Selected quad for the lemma: nature_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
nature_n world_n worth_n worthy_a 27 3 5.7129 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A41499 Pleroma to Pneumatikon, or, A being filled with the Spirit wherein is proved that it is a duty incumbent on all men (especially believers) that they be filled with the spirit of God ... : as also the divinity, or Godhead of the Holy Ghost asserted ... : the necessity of the ministry of the Gospel (called the ministry of the Spirit) discussed ... : all heretofore delivered in several sermons from Ephes. 5. 18 / by ... Mr. John Goodwin ... ; and published after his death ... Goodwin, John, 1594?-1665.; Venning, Ralph, 1621?-1674. 1670 (1670) Wing G1190; ESTC R1174 629,135 596

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

fly_v away_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o this_o expression_n that_o which_o be_v not_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o reproacher_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o gold_n house_n and_o land_n these_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o vilify_v they_o beneath_o their_o worth_n or_o pour_v any_o such_o shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o which_o shall_v render_v they_o more_o vain_a than_o they_o be_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o why_o do_v wisdom_n give_v such_o a_o name_n of_o disparagement_n that_o which_o be_v not_o unto_o these_o thing_n be_v riches_n etc._n etc._n no_o better_o accommodation_n unto_o man_n than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v these_o thing_n no_o way_n serviceable_a unto_o man_n yes_o sure_o they_o be_v only_a god_n speak_v of_o they_o do_v by_o they_o as_o man_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v bow_v and_o stand_v bend_v or_o crooked_a they_o bend_v it_o a_o contrary_a way_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v straight_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n stand_v awry_o and_o have_v crooked_a notion_n concern_v thing_n when_o man_n judgement_n put_v a_o hight_a value_n or_o estimate_n upon_o they_o than_o their_o nature_n due_o consider_v will_v bear_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o take_v this_o wise_a and_o prudent_a course_n to_o rectify_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v they_o he_o bend_v these_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o so_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v high_a thought_n concern_v riches_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v mighty_o intent_n that_o way_n they_o think_v that_o riches_n silver_n and_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o night_n and_o day_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n labour_v to_o bend_v man_n judgement_n on_o the_o other_o way_n and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o else_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o which_o be_v not_o may_v very_o probable_a be_v in_o this_o because_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o very_a little_a and_o inconsiderable_a degree_n of_o entity_n or_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o be_v be_v so_o little_a and_o so_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o comparison_n with_o real_a existence_n or_o be_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o any_o great_a or_o round_o sum_v set_v down_o or_o deliver_v as_o six_o or_o seven_o thousand_o pound_n or_o the_o like_a if_o there_o be_v any_o fraction_n as_o suppose_v four_o five_o or_o nine_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o fraction_n but_o only_o the_o round_a sum_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v which_o riches_n have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reality_n and_o substance_n or_o be_v indeed_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v but_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d in_o silence_n as_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n or_o of_o be_v bring_v to_o account_v therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o seth●s_a eye_n to_o engage_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o labour_n about_o they_o to_o struggle_v and_o to_o grapple_v night_n and_o day_n about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v the_o great_a indiscretion_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o interrogation_n will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v not_o only_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a disparagement_n of_o a_o ignoble_a and_o embase_v nature_n to_o the_o creature_n man_n to_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o great_a and_o glorious_a object_n that_o have_v existency_n and_o worth_n in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v every_o way_n worthy_a his_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n unto_o he_o a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a disadvantage_n and_o loss_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n thou_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o ruin_v thyself_o and_o make_v thy_o condition_n miserable_a for_o ever_o by_o set_v thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o again_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o notion_n under_o debate_n isa_n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o the_o spend_v of_o a_o man_n money_n be_v the_o lay_v out_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o opportunity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n i._n e._n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o be_v not_o proper_o nourishment_n because_o it_o only_o nourish_v for_o a_o season_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.27_o that_o be_v all_o the_o benefit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o receive_v be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v in_o this_o kind_n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expostulate_v the_o matter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o passion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o people_n that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o bread_n that_o will_v nourish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v lay_v out_o their_o money_n i._n e._n spend_v their_o gift_n part_n and_o opportunity_n only_o upon_o that_o bread_n which_o perish_v it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v reproach_v man_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v irrational_a thus_o to_o interrogate_v a_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o what_o they_o do_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 12.36_o that_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o give_v one_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v good_a and_o sound_n and_o substantial_a will_v pass_v and_o god_n will_v give_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o prove_v only_o a_o pretence_n a_o hollow_a and_o empty_a ground_n a_o fallacious_a reason_n that_o be_v give_v this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o sect._n 8_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o method_n so_o pierce_v so_o apt_a to_o strike_v with_o authority_n and_o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o inconsiderate_a man_n as_o to_o put_v they_o to_o it_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o rich_a wealth-monger_n and_o honour-monger_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v toil_n and_o spend_v themselves_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o value_n while_o they_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o pursue_a thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a honourable_a and_o worthy_a certain_o as_o of_o he_o that_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o parable_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o not_o have_v thy_o wedding_n garment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v speechless_a so_o will_v these_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v when_o mensaction_n be_v irrational_a and_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a spirit_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o awaken_v they_o when_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a course_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o thus_o what_o do_v thou_o do_v be_v thou_o conscious_a of_o the_o action_n that_o it_o will_v bear_v thou_o out_o before_o a_o righteous_a judge_n if_o the_o man_n have_v any_o spark_n of_o conscience_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o reason_n leave_v within_o he_o upon_o such_o a_o interrogatory_n as_o this_o put_v to_o he_o he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v about_o and_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o reason_n with_o god_n nor_o with_o considerate_a and_o intelligent_a man_n in_o this_o case_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v necessicate_v to_o
stand_v for_o such_o action_n now_o all_o action_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o strong_a propensity_n in_o a_o man_n be_v action_n of_o joy_n and_o great_a delight_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o to_o do_v just_o and_o righteous_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o this_o disposition_n must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o high_a contentment_n it_o must_v needs_o ease_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o fullness_n and_o so_o god_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o mercy_n mercy_n be_v his_o delight_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n his_o nature_n and_o essence_n be_v full_a of_o these_o gracious_a principle_n these_o sweet_a and_o bless_a affection_n and_o so_o likewise_o righeousness_n be_v his_o delight_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o there_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o nature_n a_o deep_a and_o unspeakable_a detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o unrighteous_a therefore_o he_o can_v come_v near_o any_o such_o action_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v a_o worthy_a or_o considerable_a degree_n in_o holiness_n a_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a maxim_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n omne_fw-la agens_fw-la assimilat_fw-la sibi_fw-la patience_n etc._n etc._n every_o agent_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o patient_n like_o himself_o as_o fire_n will_v make_v all_o hot_a so_o water_n do_v moisten_v and_o soften_v all_o that_o do_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o that_o will_v mingle_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n or_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o or_o by_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n and_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o who_o say_v he_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o believer_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n when_o any_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o holiness_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o great_a and_o solemn_a detestation_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o way_n that_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o some_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a fierceness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fierce_a keen_a edge_n of_o spirit_n against_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v remiss_a lukewarm_a and_o neutral_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o be_v manifest_a and_o general_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.22_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n so_o when_o man_n shall_v abhor_v one_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o abomination_n but_o yet_o either_o practice_n or_o pass_v by_o or_o connive_v at_o and_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o another_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o from_o any_o fullness_n with_o this_o spirit_n that_o that_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o particular_a sin_n do_v proceed_v and_o consequent_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o great_a worth_n or_o value_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v many_o great_a pretender_n unto_o holiness_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n discover_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o there_o may_v be_v indeed_o other_o reason_n and_o other_o motive_n that_o may_v put_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o detestation_n of_o some_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v suffer_v without_o any_o trouble_n or_o regret_n of_o soul_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v for_o he_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o put_v any_o such_o difference_n between_o abomination_n and_o abomination_n a_o five_o particular_a sect._n 15_o by_o which_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v if_o they_o be_v eminent_o godly_a if_o godliness_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o they_o i._n e._n if_o they_o be_v all_o real_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n solicitous_a and_o careful_a that_o their_o way_n and_o action_n may_v have_v a_o direct_a clear_a and_o proper_a tendency_n to_o the_o glorify_v or_o manifest_v of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n when_o man_n without_o much_o regret_n or_o reluctancy_n or_o much_o pain_n unto_o the_o flesh_n can_v accommodate_v all_o their_o occasion_n and_o affair_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o as_o the_o heaviness_n of_o a_o stone_n carry_v it_o downward_o to_o its_o centre_n just_o so_o godliness_n make_v the_o soul_n hang_v godward_o and_o consequent_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o solicitousness_n in_o all_o his_o way_n that_o these_o may_v all_o lead_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n unto_o the_o magnify_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o deliver_v this_o as_o a_o property_n or_o character_n of_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o because_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o god_n can_v but_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v for_o god_n also_o i._n e._n persuade_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o make_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n their_o sovereign_a end_n and_o to_o set_v he_o up_o and_o his_o interest_n here_o as_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o their_o undertake_n and_o of_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o second_o the_o motion_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v every_o way_n concurrent_a with_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o stir_v not_o do_v not_o incline_v any_o man_n heart_n or_o soul_n but_o in_o consort_n and_o in_o a_o full_a and_o express_a concurrence_n with_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o say_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n hereof_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v calculate_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n with_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o best_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o promote_v godliness_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n i._n e._n a_o doctrine_n frame_v and_o make_v on_o purpose_n to_o promote_v godliness_n in_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o import_n as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o desire_n by_o mean_n hereof_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o himself_o now_o then_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n never_o work_v but_o with_o a_o full_a concurrence_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v for_o godliness_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v set_v the_o heart_n on_o work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v to_o a_o considerable_a degree_n industrious_a and_o earnest_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o indubitable_a sign_n or_o character_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a that_o he_o be_v there_o with_o a_o great_a presence_n with_o a_o abundance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o power_n six_o sect._n 16_o another_o sign_n of_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o like_a worthy_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a mindedness_n when_o man_n mind_n and_o thought_n be_v much_o intent_n upon_o and_o take_v up_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o the_o daily_a converse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v with_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n when_o a_o man_n can_v sacrifice_v his_o great_a earthly_a accommodation_n and_o convenience_n upon_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a interest_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o any_o state_n of_o blessedness_n do_v accrue_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v daily_o in_o heaven_n when_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v rend_v the_o veil_n i_o say_v when_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n be_v much_o exercise_v and_o act_v about_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n likewise_o that_o there_o
mutter_v their_o life_n and_o do_n speak_v their_o faith_n but_o break_o and_o indistinct_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o little_a of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o way_n as_o man_n that_o be_v jealous_a and_o half_a afraid_a least_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v or_o might_n be_v discover_v to_o speak_v untruth_n when_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o break_a intricate_a and_o uncertain_a account_n as_o this_o give_v by_o man_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v no_o great_a service_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o all_o such_o a_o restimony_n or_o assertion_n of_o these_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o find_v itself_o loose_a enough_o from_o be_v persuade_v or_o convince_v that_o such_o man_n do_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o remain_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v but_o where_o they_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o person_n make_v know_v but_o by_o half_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a influence_n but_o a_o faint_a operation_n upon_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o trumpet_n that_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n upon_o which_o no_o man_n prepare_v unto_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o now_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v out_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o without_o a_o parable_n that_o shall_v with_o authority_n give_v or_o rather_o make_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o he_o do_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n believe_v on_o christ_n he_o will_v do_v some_o worthy_a execution_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v make_v work_n to_o some_o purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n such_o a_o testimony_n will_v cause_v man_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o prepare_v and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n eph._n 5.14_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o attract_v a_o encourage_v sect._n 2_o and_o provoke_a force_n in_o example_n to_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o action_n yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o passion_n or_o of_o suffering_n also_o at_o least_o to_o the_o adventure_n make_v of_o like_a suffering_n as_o paul_n say_v many_o wax_v confident_a by_o his_o bond_n and_o suffering_n phil._n 1.14_o and_o be_v hereby_o much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n for_o see_v paul_n make_v no_o more_o of_o his_o bond_n than_o he_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o very_o great_a matter_n therefore_o now_o they_o also_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n confident_o and_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o world_n neglect_v tread_a and_o trample_v upon_o by_o a_o person_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o his_o believe_v and_o shall_v behold_v this_o person_n raise_v in_o his_o spirit_n enlarge_v in_o his_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n with_o the_o world_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o example_n as_o this_o will_v provoke_v they_o also_o to_o trample_v the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n likewise_o your_o zeal_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o great_a forwardness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o contribute_v towards_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 9.2_o have_v provoke_v very_o many_o viz._n in_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o the_o like_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v man_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v provoke_v by_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n as_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o example_n whatsoever_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o zeal_n of_o any_o man_n in_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v visible_a unto_o man_n by_o such_o deportment_n and_o action_n which_o can_v in_o reason_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n have_v no_o other_o root_n to_o bear_v they_o but_o this_o the_o zeal_n i_o say_v of_o such_o a_o believer_n may_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o and_o provoke_v many_o to_o do_v likewise_o abraham_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o glory_n cast_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n because_o his_o notable_a example_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a tendency_n of_o it_o so_o generative_a so_o apt_a and_o likely_a to_o replenish_v and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o generation_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o this_o very_a end_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v viz._n to_o encourage_v strengthen_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o continue_v believe_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o then_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o plain_o demonstrate_v a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o signal_n benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o he_o stand_v oblige_v by_o command_n from_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o to_o compel_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o he_o death_n indeed_o thus_o believe_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a to_o bless_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n among_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o shall_v take_v a_o course_n to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v likewise_o and_o consequent_o to_o become_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o because_o of_o this_o notable_a efficacy_n and_o potent_a tendency_n which_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n demonstrative_o assert_v by_o life_n and_o way_n appropriate_v to_o it_o have_v to_o bless_v the_o world_n by_o draw_v man_n into_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o engagement_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v i_o conceive_v impose_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a assessment_n on_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v namely_o that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v to_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v yea_o and_o have_v include_v it_o in_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o salvation_n itself_o be_v grant_v unto_o believer_n thus_o rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o confession_n be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v he_o impose_v by_o way_n of_o tax_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o expositor_n general_o understand_v it_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o he_o join_v faith_n or_o believe_v and_o profession_n together_o and_o insure_n salvation_n upon_o both_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o those_o day_n especial_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o syneedochical_o viz._n for_o a_o solemn_a or_o serious_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o believe_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o mat._n 10.32_o he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o still_o find_v that_o upon_o man_n believe_v or_o upon_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v have_v some_o such_o spiritual_a imposition_n as_o this_o lay_v upon_o they_o viz._n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethreu_n so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o this_o conversion_n of_o thou_o may_v efficacious_o tend_v unto_o the_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o other_o and_o so_o david_n know_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v what_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o when_o as_o god_n shall_v restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n 13._o psal_n 51_o 13._o then_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o teach_v transgresser_n the_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v the_o task_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heaven_n upon_o i_o namely_o that_o
recover_v myself_o again_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o receive_v grace_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n restore_v i_o to_o my_o former_a enjoyment_n i_o shall_v teach_v transgressor_n his_o way_n this_o then_o be_v one_o reason_n to_o prove_v clear_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o we_o to_o be_v great_a and_o signal_n benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n first_o because_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o to_o make_v the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o do_v real_o and_o indeed_o thus_o believe_v second_o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o some_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o not_o the_o same_o which_o plain_o evince_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o every_o person_n of_o mankind_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o generation_n of_o believer_n stand_v bind_v according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o cast_v liberal_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a and_o proper_a to_o enrich_v and_o bless_v it_o this_o be_v the_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n the_o translate_n of_o all_o his_o word_n of_o all_o his_o say_n and_o precept_n into_o action_n and_o practice_n before_o the_o world_n he_o that_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o without_o all_o controversy_n stand_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o bless_a accommodation_n to_o it_o now_o that_o we_o all_o stand_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v the_o least_o of_o they_o behind_o our_o back_n or_o tread_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n be_v i_o presume_v vote_v long_o since_o by_o all_o our_o conscience_n with_o a_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o now_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a and_o worthy_a engagement_n and_o the_o quit_v ourselves_o in_o it_o like_a man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sovereign_a import_n and_o tendency_n to_o bless_v the_o world_n i_o shall_v nor_o need_n to_o go_v far_o nor_o make_v any_o long_a work_n to_o prove_v the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o two_o consideration_n or_o in_o two_o different_a degree_n first_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o present_a peace_n second_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o future_a and_o eternal_a peace_n now_o that_o he_o that_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o worthy_a benefactor_n unto_o it_o in_o both_o be_v a_o truth_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o prepare_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o its_o own_o evidence_n for_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o consent_n first_o that_o worthy_a thing_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o obey_a jesus_n christ_n in_o what_o he_o have_v command_v be_v matter_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a import_n to_o bless_v the_o world_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o present_a comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o general_a may_v be_v make_v clear_o to_o appear_v first_o by_o show_v that_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o of_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o beneficent_a nature_n full_a of_o a_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n and_o comport_v with_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n second_o by_o show_v that_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o such_o conformity_n though_o exhibit_v and_o give_v by_o one_o single_a person_n or_o a_o very_a few_o at_o first_o may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n turn_v to_o a_o very_a good_a account_n for_o the_o further_a accommodation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n first_o the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o body_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v compose_v with_o a_o most_o exquisite_a and_o clear_a proportion_n sect._n 4_o to_o the_o present_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v a_o beneficent_a nature_n in_o they_o they_o be_v full_a of_o a_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n insomuch_o that_o be_v they_o all_o observe_v and_o keep_v on_o all_o hand_n it_o will_v present_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o world_n into_o wine_n it_o will_v change_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o as_o a_o roar_a wilderness_n into_o a_o eden_n or_o garden_n of_o god_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v as_o of_o man_n take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o throat_n every_o man_n tear_v out_o of_o another_o bowel_n or_o belly_n to_o put_v into_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o supposition_n mention_v the_o prospect_n or_o face_n of_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o then_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v yea_o and_o real_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n every_o man_n will_v be_v find_v what_o moses_n be_v unto_o aaron_n exod._n 4.16_o instead_o of_o god_n unto_o another_o there_o will_v be_v no_o emulation_n or_o contest_v between_o man_n but_o only_o who_o in_o give_v honour_n and_o do_v good_a shall_v go_v before_o other_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22_o 37_o 38._o reduce_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o these_o two_o head_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o now_o if_o these_o two_o general_a law_n be_v in_o their_o due_a compass_n and_o extent_n observe_v in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n if_o we_o can_v persuade_v those_o who_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o abundance_n to_o minister_v with_o these_o unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o those_o that_o have_v other_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v these_o wherewith_o they_o may_v bless_v the_o world_n otherwise_o to_o serve_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o according_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n act_v 3.6_o yet_o they_o have_v wherewith_o they_o bless_v man_n at_o a_o far_o better_a rate_n than_o those_o who_o have_v most_o of_o these_o i_o say_v if_o man_n heart_n be_v real_o and_o true_o set_v within_o they_o to_o promote_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o mankind_n with_o what_o they_o have_v available_a and_o conduce_v in_o any_o kind_n hereunto_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o christ_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n will_v not_o all_o tear_n be_v soon_o wipe_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n on_o all_o hand_n be_v as_o those_o that_o dream_n or_o as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o if_o this_o one_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o due_o and_o conscientious_o practise_v and_o observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v there_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o how_o will_v the_o face_n shine_v which_o now_o through_o hunger_n and_o cold_a have_v gather_v blackness_n how_o will_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o health_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v hear_v in_o those_o habitation_n which_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o sigh_n groan_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v another_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o namely_o christ_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n this_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o this_o also_o will_v make_v a_o great_a and_o happy_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o world_n if_o person_n will_v but_o bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o another_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o another_o i_o answer_v when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o stranger_n unto_o man_n nor_o draw_v back_o our_o help_a hand_n from_o they_o nor_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o any_o office_n or_o service_n of_o love_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o infirmity_n as_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o discreet_a or_o well-advised_a in_o some_o of_o their_o way_n or_o do_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v or_o because_o either_o in_o a_o passion_n or_o through_o want_n of_o consideration_n they_o have_v speak_v unkind_o to_o we_o or_o unworthy_o of_o we_o or_o have_v act_v somewhat_o to_o our_o prejudice_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o or_o the_o like_a but_o man_n general_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o that_o they_o throw_v they_o upon_o their_o neck_n and_o make_v they_o bear_v they_o
themselves_o for_o when_o because_o of_o any_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n which_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o or_o because_o of_o any_o discourteous_a behaviour_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n use_v towards_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o or_o shall_v be_v less_o kind_a or_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o than_o otherwise_o we_o will_v be_v in_o case_n no_o such_o weakness_n be_v find_v upon_o they_o or_o no_o such_o unkindness_n have_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o man_n burden_n upon_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o our_o self_n stand_v charge_v to_o bear_v they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o injunction_n of_o hear_v one_o another_o burden_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o even_o in_o man_n of_o the_o best_a temper_n and_o most_o conscientious_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o life_n and_o way_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o that_o be_v burdensome_a that_o be_v distasteful_a unpleasing_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n offensive_a unto_o other_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o man_n will_v but_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o cut_v tally_n one_o with_o another_o every_o man_n gratify_v other_o with_o bear_v his_o burden_n the_o great_a commonwealth_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v prosperous_a and_o happy_a and_o little_a or_o no_o damage_n or_o inconvenience_n accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o weakness_n or_o want_v of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o respective_a member_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o full_a as_o quick_a a_o intercourse_n and_o commerce_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o service_n thereof_o as_o there_o will_v or_o can_v be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o as_o so_o many_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o my_o brethren_n this_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o one_o another_o do_v we_o free_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o practise_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o very_a happy_a account_n ot_fw-mi we_o in_o another_o day_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v great_a reward_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n or_o service_n than_o for_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o christ_n viz._n persecution_n for_o righteousness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n sake_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_fw-la christ_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v they_o that_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o be_v apt_a to_o create_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o that_o do_v occasion_n trouble_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o make_v breach_n upon_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n you_o can_v hardly_o break_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o you_o will_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n you_o will_v fall_v foul_a one_o of_o another_o but_o so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n command_n you_o comply_v and_o comport_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o you_o second_o sect._n 5_o the_o very_a example_n of_o a_o through_o conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o very_a choice_n and_o high_a accommodation_n to_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o the_o very_a example_n though_o but_o of_o one_o single_a person_n his_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o singular_a concernment_n to_o the_o world_n your_o zeal_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v provoke_v many_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n demand_v a_o little_a fire_n how_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o how_o great_a a_o wood_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n how_o great_a a_o wood_n or_o forest_n of_o wood_n do_v it_o kindle_v or_o set_v on_o fire_n so_o one_o person_n one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o do_v clear_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o a_o through_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v tender_a and_o circumspect_a and_o take_v all_o his_o command_n in_o their_o respective_a season_n along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o course_n may_v propagate_v a_o great_a generation_n of_o conformist_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o who_o know_v how_o many_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o this_o example_n man_n and_o woman_n more_o general_o seem_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o or_o at_o most_o to_o live_v by_o in_o another_o world_n and_o so_o the_o neglect_n or_o breach_n of_o they_o touch_v few_o man_n conscience_n make_v no_o breach_n upon_o their_o peace_n whereas_o if_o these_o law_n be_v but_o translate_v into_o practice_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o man_n and_o woman_n subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o themselves_o this_o will_v beget_v other_o manner_n of_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o world_n general_o concern_v they_o do_v man_n but_o serious_o consider_v it_o with_o themselves_o that_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o tentation_n with_o themselves_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o assistance_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a which_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o they_o can_v not_o light_o but_o be_v convince_v that_o certain_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v for_o it_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o again_o second_o sect._n 6_o he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o signal_n benefactor_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n which_o be_v of_o a_o thousand_o time_n great_a consequence_n than_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o life_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5.16_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o passage_n clear_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a tendency_n in_o man_n good_a work_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o to_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n by_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a accommodation_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o faithful_a behaviour_n of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n tit._n 2.9_o 10._o tell_v they_o that_o by_o such_o a_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n they_o shall_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o brethren_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v out_o more_o free_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o do_v man_n heart_n stand_v off_o and_o make_v no_o more_o treasure_n of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v doubtless_o one_o main_a reason_n hereof_o be_v it_o want_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v it_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n with_o that_o advantage_n to_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n wherewith_o it_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v adorn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o that_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o beautiful_a lovely_a and_o desirable_a object_n unto_o they_o they_o that_o deal_v by_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v other_o servant_n to_o deal_v by_o they_o viz._n by_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n tit._n 2.9_o they_o that_o shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v adorn_v it_o they_o will_v commend_v it_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n such_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v but_o utter_v and_o assert_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o any_o man_n or_o unto_o any_o number_n of_o man_n that_o certain_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o the_o like_a such_o person_n i_o say_v as_o these_o we_o speak_v of_o by_o such_o plain_a and_o know_v word_n as_o these_o be_v like_a to_o pierce_v and_o wound_v
the_o hard_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o sinful_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o man_n be_v as_o arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 127.4_o they_o pierce_v deep_a and_o do_v execution_n afar_o off_o other_o man_n that_o for_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o singular_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n though_o use_v and_o utter_v the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o tinkle_a cymbal_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o yea_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v or_o know_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v or_o break_v in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n alas_o they_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n or_o the_o like_a man_n will_v have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o man_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o who_o regard_v word_n and_o say_n where_o action_n and_o work_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a import_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v contradiction_n one_o while_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o quite_o contrary_a this_o man_n edify_v no_o man_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v they_o who_o speak_v at_o no_o better_a a_o rare_a destroy_v one_o say_v with_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o life_n and_o action_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o teach_n or_o speaking_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o those_o dumb_a dog_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v isa_n 56.10_o for_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o affirm_v in_o word_n they_o deny_v in_o work_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v give_v by_o some_o to_o be_v this_o and_o i_o conceive_v it_o very_o pertinent_a viz._n because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o so_o when_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n will_v give_v they_o reverence_n and_o do_v homage_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n that_o he_o fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n mar._n 6.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n elsewhere_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o make_v his_o doctrine_n much_o more_o commendable_a and_o of_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o withal_o charge_v such_o person_n very_o high_a who_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o submit_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n john_n faith_n he_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o mat._n 21.32_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o declare_v yourselves_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n indeed_o when_o as_o have_v such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n come_v among_o you_o a_o person_n so_o innocent_a and_o holy_a that_o you_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n yet_o you_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n you_o believe_v he_o not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o argue_v a_o preposterous_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n froward_o bend_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o of_o this_o generation_n man_n of_o a_o viperous_a spirit_n and_o desperate_o set_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n it_o can_v light_o be_v but_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v do_v great_a execution_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n to_o fly_v before_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v good_a that_o in_o the_o reason_n give_v which_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n towards_o god_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o worthy_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n round_o about_o he_o and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o bless_v his_o generation_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o reason_n sect._n 7_o was_z that_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v in_o any_o good_a or_o indeed_o tolerable_a capacity_n to_o discharge_v this_o obligation_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o have_v in_o part_n make_v good_a already_o in_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o open_v the_o former_a reason_n there_o we_o show_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v never_o do_v any_o great_a any_o singular_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o take_v a_o regular_a and_o due_a course_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n man_n and_o woman_n will_v fall_v extreme_o short_a of_o their_o duty_n herein_o also_o and_o withhold_v that_o from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v its_o due_n unless_o they_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o work_n which_o must_v be_v by_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o who_o give_v munificent_o and_o like_a prince_n have_v need_n be_v prince_n or_o at_o least_o have_v the_o the_o estate_n and_o revenue_n of_o prince_n so_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o shall_v cast_v in_o any_o thing_n considerable_a into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o feed_v the_o hunger_n and_o heal_v the_o poverty_n of_o it_o have_v need_n be_v full_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v a_o special_a magazine_n within_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o patience_n and_o humility_n of_o mortification_n and_o elf-denial_n and_o many_o other_o heavenly_a endowment_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v over_o mankind_n to_o do_v it_o much_o good_a nor_o to_o sow_v liberal_o and_o plentiful_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v rich_a as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o the_o make_n of_o himself_o poor_a will_v not_o have_v extend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o many_o rich_a so_o in_o case_n that_o a_o person_n have_v but_o a_o little_a inward_a worth_n in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v scant_v in_o true_a excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n though_o he_o shall_v empty_v and_o pour_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o poverty_n of_o it_o be_v such_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_a crave_v and_o so_o devour_v above_o measure_n that_o such_o a_o estate_n will_v do_v little_a more_o towards_o the_o relief_n of_o it_o than_o the_o seven_o fat_a kine_n in_o pharaoh_n dream_n do_v towards_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v lean_a and_o ill_o favour_v the_o text_n faith_n when_o they_o have_v devour_v they_o they_o be_v not_o see_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o lean_v and_o starven_v and_o as_o evil_n favour_v as_o before_o the_o fat_a have_v need_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v seven_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o time_n seven_o time_n fat_a than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o the_o leanness_n and_o hard-favouredness_a of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n inform_v christ_n of_o a_o lad_n that_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o view_v the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v demand_v but_o what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o joh._n 6.9_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v without_o the_o miraculous_a interposure_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o their_o multiplication_n they_o have_v be_v very_o little_a indeed_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v and_o compute_v not_o so_o much_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o he_o as_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o those_o very_a sad_a and_o threaten_v with_o open_a mouth_n eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n on_o every_o side_n can_v light_o but_o confess_v upon_o the_o view_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o with_o any_o likelihood_n
the_o great_a and_o strict_a conformity_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o term_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o than_o those_o who_o be_v less_o observant_a of_o his_o counsel_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o a_o degree_n linger_a and_o hanker_a after_o another_o gospel_n three_o neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o any_o principle_n or_o rule_n of_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v order_v the_o reward_v of_o those_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o have_v glorify_v he_o most_o in_o the_o world_n now_o 1._o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n be_v to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o rom._n 4.20_o 2._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v magis_fw-la follow_v by_o the_o mediation_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o know_a principle_n in_o argue_v easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o latin_a expression_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v english_v to_o ordinary_a apprehension_n ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la that_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o performance_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o great_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o more_o ordinary_a case_n only_o and_o wherein_o the_o belief_n be_v nothing_o so_o generous_a and_o noble_a or_o so_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n the_o high_a commendation_n and_o strain_n of_o abraham_n faith_n by_o which_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v gl●ry_o unto_o god_n meaning_n in_o a_o very_a signal_n and_o transcendent_a manner_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o or_o under_z hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.18_o that_o he_o may_v become_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o do_v become_v or_o be_v make_v viz._n by_o god_n as_o ver_n 17._o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n break_v through_o those_o strong_a opposition_n which_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o common_a dictate_v of_o reason_n or_o of_o nature_n make_v against_o it_o be_v so_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o abundance_n of_o glory_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o cast_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o but_o a_o meet_a consideration_n for_o it_o to_o make_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o confer_v and_o settle_v this_o great_a dignity_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o repute_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v who_o for_o their_o number_n shall_v equalise_v many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o sympathize_v most_o with_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o strong_a assault_n or_o encounter_n must_v needs_o glorify_v god_n more_o than_o that_o which_o have_v only_o the_o common_a impediment_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o to_o oppose_v it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o inveterate_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o have_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o thousand_o most_o enormous_a and_o hideous_a provocation_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o many_o year_n rebellion_n against_o god_n when_o he_o believe_v have_v in_o his_o faith_n much_o communion_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v against_o many_o fierce_a lion_n and_o bear_n in_o his_o way_n against_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o violent_a temptation_n to_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n the_o conscience_n i_o mean_v of_o many_o horrid_a perpetration_n and_o of_o enmity_n against_o god_n desperate_o persist_v in_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n early_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o year_n not_o have_v debauch_v his_o conscience_n with_o any_o the_o bold_a and_o dare_a affront_n so_o frequent_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a command_n by_o this_o miserable_a world_n have_v no_o such_o mountain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v leap_v over_o have_v no_o such_o arm_a fear_n no_o such_o imperious_a contradiction_n of_o sin_n to_o encounter_v and_o consequent_o his_o faith_n though_o it_o hold_v good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o beneath_o it_o in_o that_o crown_n property_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n so_o abundant_o i_o mean_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a face_n and_o presence_n of_o many_o strong_a opposer_n who_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o seek_v to_o stifle_v it_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o this_o then_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o vindicate_v the_o equity_n of_o that_o disposition_n in_o god_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o ordinary_o make_v the_o last_o first_o and_o consequent_o the_o first_o last_v in_o the_o sense_n oft_o declare_v four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n or_o disposition_n find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n frequent_o and_o almost_o constant_o upon_o the_o occasion_n act_v by_o man_n and_o this_o without_o the_o reasonable_a or_o just_a offence_n of_o any_o man_n which_o do_v justify_v that_o disposition_n in_o god_n with_o his_o act_n semblable_o to_o it_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o which_o god_n himself_o plead_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n as_o of_o the_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o he_o be_v parallel_n to_o it_o when_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n substance_n which_o he_o valu_v or_o any_o person_n near_o relate_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o dear_o wish_v prosperity_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n miss_v so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v for_o little_a better_o than_o lose_v if_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n above_o his_o expectation_n and_o hope_n he_o come_v to_o re-enjoy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n over_o they_o and_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o they_o than_o in_o those_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o which_o he_o never_o be_v in_o the_o like_a sorrow_n or_o heaviness_n this_o disposition_n i_o say_v and_o behaviour_n in_o man_n god_n insi_v upon_o partly_o to_o assure_v those_o that_o shall_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n or_o disposition_n in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o way_n of_o extract_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o create_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n or_o likeness_n partly_o also_o to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n or_o reasonableness_n of_o such_o a_o disposition_n in_o he_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v question_v this_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n without_o the_o reproof_n or_o censure_v of_o any_o man_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o those_o three_o parable_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n luke_o 15._o the_o first_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o second_o of_o the_o lose_a piece_n of_o silver_n the_o three_o of_o the_o prodigal_n or_o lose_a child_n represent_v that_o temper_n or_o disposition_n in_o man_n with_o their_o practice_n or_o behaviour_n answerable_a to_o it_o which_o semble_v with_o that_o principle_n in_o god_n out_o of_o which_o he_o so_o frequent_o make_v the_o last_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n oft_o explain_v when_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o hundred_o sheep_n leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o one_o which_o be_v lose_v have_v find_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v and_o come_v home_o to_o have_v call_v together_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o neighbour_n say_v unto_o they_o rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v ver_fw-la 4.5_o 6._o read_v the_o other_o two_o parable_n at_o your_o leisure_n especial_o the_o latter_a wherein_o not_o only_o the_o great_a contentment_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n upon_o his_o return_n be_v large_o express_v but_o his_o affection_n also_o and_o choice_a respect_n towards_o his_o son_n himself_o be_v now_o
great_a reward_n assign_v by_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o christian_a worth_n in_o any_o kind_n their_o heart_n will_v never_o serve_v they_o to_o fly_v that_o high_a pitch_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o without_o controversy_n they_o stand_v engage_v in_o duty_n to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o world_n which_o their_o christian_a profession_n may_v very_o possible_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n this_o i_o may_v clear_o show_v you_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o passage_n here_o sect._n 16_o that_o man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n trouble_n or_o charge_v at_o least_o if_o they_o so_o apprehend_v it_o but_o upon_o hope_n of_o reap_v some_o advantage_n or_o benefit_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o by_o it_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o trouble_v of_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n do_v he_o not_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o by_o it_o so_o again_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o soon_o after_o for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n he_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n thresh_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n afterward_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v such_o a_o crown_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o rational_a be_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o into_o action_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o but_o by_o a_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o compass_v some_o end_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v little_a question_n second_o mens_fw-la engagement_n and_o act_n be_v never_o like_a to_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o level_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o they_o i_o mean_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o just_a value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o man_n will_v not_o as_o our_o common_a proverb_n be_v buy_v gold_n too_o dear_a if_o they_o put_v themselves_o to_o any_o hardship_n to_o know_o expose_v themselves_o to_o any_o danger_n they_o must_v be_v inspire_v hereunto_o both_o by_o a_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o some_o purchase_n proportionable_o considerable_a in_o their_o eye_n they_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o district_o and_o austere_o abstemious_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v as_o we_o late_o hear_v they_o be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o crown_n which_o however_o corruptible_a as_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o apprehension_n high_o valuable_a david_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o render_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n inconsiderable_a unto_o saul_n express_v himself_o to_o he_o thus_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o to_o seek_v a_o flea_n as_o when_o one_o hunt_v a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o but_o if_o saul_n have_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o suppress_n of_o david_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o time_n great_a consequence_n unto_o he_o than_o the_o catch_n of_o many_o flea_n or_o the_o take_n of_o many_o partridge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o come_v out_o with_o a_o army_n of_o man_n to_o pursue_v he_o and_o if_o the_o life_n of_o samson_n have_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o great_a prize_n by_o the_o philistine_n of_o azzah_n they_o will_v not_o have_v lose_v their_o sleep_n and_o watch_v all_o night_n to_o have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o it_o yea_o god_n himself_o know_v that_o man_n will_v never_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o they_o nor_o submit_v unto_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n nor_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o bloody_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n unless_o their_o spirit_n be_v raise_v and_o heighten_v to_o such_o great_a engagement_n as_o these_o by_o hope_n of_o very_a signal_n and_o glorious_a recompense_n and_o reward_n he_o appli_v himself_o unto_o and_o treat_v with_o they_o according_o giving_z they_o assure_v hope_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n for_o evermore_o upon_o their_o obedience_n he_o doubtless_o consider_v that_o lesser_a or_o light_a encouragement_n or_o retribution_n than_o these_o though_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o most_o prevail_a argument_n and_o motive_n otherwise_o as_o ingenuity_n goodness_n of_o nature_n love_n of_o righteousness_n love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o do_v that_o holy_a and_o happy_a execution_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v they_o proselyte_n unto_o true_a godliness_n and_o person_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o pleasure_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o plain_o teach_v in_o several_a place_n by_o which_o say_v peter_n that_o be_v by_o which_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o according_a to_o some_o copy_n which_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o viz._n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o most_o great_a for_o so_o the_o original_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o clear_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n to_o reduce_v man_n from_o their_o sensual_a vain_a and_o wicked_a disposition_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o be_v deep_o habituate_v and_o engage_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o a_o conformity_n to_o himself_o in_o holiness_n but_o only_o by_o promise_n and_o these_o no_o whit_n less_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o good_a thing_n contain_v in_o they_o nor_o less_o precious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o abundant_a assurance_n give_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o then_o those_o that_o he_o have_v now_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o mind_v give_v out_o this_o notion_n man_n will_v never_o have_v be_v woo_v from_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o espouse_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n motive_n or_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o without_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o hope_n and_o this_o pregnant_a and_o lively_a of_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v in_o due_a time_n of_o the_o same_o import_n be_v this_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o the_o particle_n and_o pronoun_n this_o be_v emphatical_a intimate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n or_o signal_n privilege_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o to_o set_v man_n on_o work_n to_o purify_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o great_a exemplar_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o none_o other_o hope_v but_o this_o either_o formal_o or_o material_o nor_o any_o nor_o all_o other_o mean_n without_o it_o be_v able_a to_o engage_v the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o man_n about_o so_o heroic_a and_o heavenly_a a_o work_n now_o this_o hope_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v this_o glorious_a thing_n that_o it_o put_v every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o upon_o purify_n himself_o by_o the_o best_a pattern_n and_o as_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a humane_a infirmity_n consider_v he_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o be_v like_a or_o of_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glorify_a and_o bless_a estate_n which_o by_o a_o near-hand_o interpretation_n amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n late_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v upon_o this_o
and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n to_o the_o middle_n and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o that_o which_o hanun_n do_v in_o this_o case_n reflect_v upon_o david_n and_o be_v a_o affront_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a thing_n do_v unto_o his_o messenger_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o david_n hanun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o david_n beard_n or_o to_o have_v cut_v off_o david_n garment_n in_o the_o middle_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o paul_n style_v himself_o two_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o two_o cor._n 5.20_o ambassador_n mean_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n i._n e._n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o procure_v acceptance_n for_o he_o with_o man_n now_o in_o case_n these_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o god_n account_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o however_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o specifical_a or_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o evil_n do_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o general_a as_o be_v high_o affront_v when_o man_n kill_v the_o apostle_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o will_v god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o kill_v by_o they_o but_o high_o injure_v and_o despise_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o case_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o peter_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v lie_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n or_o truth_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o in_o lie_v unto_o his_o messenger_n to_o have_v deal_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o by_o he_o so_o that_o what_o our_o adversary_n lay_v in_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n or_o reply_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o before_o we_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fift_v and_o narrow_o search_v into_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n another_o text_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 14_o evince_a above_o all_o contradiction_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o these_o three_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o if_o they_o be_v one_o than_o one_o in_o nature_n one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o subsistence_n otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o unity_n in_o any_o sense_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o more_o emphaticalness_n of_o word_n and_o which_o better_o bear_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o here_o again_o we_o have_v a_o evasion_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n satan_n be_v a_o old_a fox_n and_o have_v his_o device_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o more_o especial_o such_o which_o lie_v any_o whit_n remote_a from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n such_o that_o man_n must_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o come_v at_o such_o be_v these_o which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o now_o satan_n take_v the_o slight_a occasion_n to_o colour_v over_o and_o bedaub_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n among_o many_o that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n or_o undergo_v any_o hard_a travel_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o colour_n that_o satan_n put_v on_o they_o and_o as_o in_o long_a journey_n there_o be_v many_o bottom_n and_o hill_n and_o wood-side_n and_o there_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n so_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n some_o matter_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a treasure_n by_o labour_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o for_o he_o well_o know_v the_o state_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n several_a exception_n there_o be_v which_o be_v search_v into_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o air_n as_o one_o while_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n now_o for_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o print_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o copy_n of_o book_n especial_o such_o great_a book_n as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o any_o great_a faction_n of_o man_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o spread_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o like_o a_o deluge_n now_o during_o such_o a_o time_n the_o man_n of_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o many_o they_o very_o well_o may_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o falsify_v copy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o hear_v sometime_o that_o one_o copy_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o a_o second_o thus_o and_o a_o three_o thus_o and_o a_o four_o different_a from_o all_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o copy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o how_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o fruit_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n to_o take_v and_o to_o throw_v out_o what_o they_o think_v good_a out_o of_o the_o note_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a footstep_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v book_n extant_a which_o they_o call_v indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la which_o be_v index_n or_o table_n of_o what_o sentence_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o what_o be_v put_v in_o and_o these_o be_v great_a book_n and_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n whilst_o it_o spread_v itself_o may_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o such_o passage_n and_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o which_o they_o see_v do_v bear_v so_o hard_o and_o with_o so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a hand_n upon_o their_o opinion_n but_o this_o clause_n be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o writer_n that_o we_o know_v of_o in_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n now_o then_o see_v we_o find_v that_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n again_o another_o pretext_n he_o have_v against_o this_o viz._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v namely_o in_o their_o testimony_n they_o avouch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o now_o say_v the_o adversary_n the_o other_o three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n be_v only_o one_o in_o their_o testimony_n join_v together_o in_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v make_v a_o very_a apparent_a and_o express_a difference_n in_o the_o express_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o that_o these_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o but_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o signal_n and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o unity_n or_o oneness_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o former_a and_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o three_o latter_a neither_o can_v the_o former_a union_n be_v understand_v of_o agreement_n and_o consent_n only_o unless_o
if_o you_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n as_o it_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v out_o all_o that_o retinue_n even_o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n drive_v out_o those_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o money_n changer_n just_o thus_o will_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o your_o soul_n he_o will_v chase_v away_o from_o before_o his_o face_n all_o that_o rabble_n of_o evil_a doer_n your_o unclean_a lust_n and_o desire_n your_o foolish_a froward_a and_o proud_a disposition_n and_o distemper_n of_o soul_n now_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o how_o great_a and_o sacred_a a_o consequence_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o your_o heart_n of_o your_o inner_a man_n thus_o purge_v and_o rid_v of_o such_o polluter_n and_o prophaner_n of_o their_o dignity_n excellency_n and_o peace_n my_o brethren_n man_n and_o woman_n live_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fulfil_n and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o unclean_a desire_n they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o life_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n unless_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o way_n unless_o they_o satisfy_v such_o and_o such_o desire_n whereas_o alas_o be_v they_o but_o free_a from_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o their_o desire_n their_o satisfy_n and_o gratification_n will_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o burden_n trouble_n and_o cumber_v to_o they_o than_o any_o otherwise_o as_o person_n that_o have_v the_o itch_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o scratch_v but_o when_o the_o distemper_n in_o the_o skin_n be_v take_v away_o no_o man_n complain_v that_o he_o want_v his_o former_a pleasure_n of_o scratch_v even_o so_o whilst_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v lade_v with_o lust_n pride_n covetousness_n uncleaness_n and_o give_v to_o pleasure_n it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o death_n to_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fulfil_n and_o gratify_v these_o lust_n and_o distemper_n but_o if_o these_o lust_n be_v but_o heal_v and_o separate_v as_o they_o may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o be_v no_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o alien_n unto_o their_o soul_n if_o these_o i_o say_v be_v but_o separate_v from_o they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o mortify_v and_o go_v these_o kind_n of_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gratify_v will_v be_v altogether_o unsatisfy_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v have_v no_o tafte_n or_o relish_n at_o all_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o will_v not_o only_o find_v no_o relish_n nor_o any_o savour_n in_o they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v troublesome_a they_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o excellent_a high_a and_o bless_a concernment_n unto_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o heavenly_a privilege_n as_o this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o inner_a man_n heal_v of_o all_o that_o unclean_a retinue_n of_o lust_n and_o sinful_a distemper_n to_o have_v these_o remove_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o make_v these_o thing_n very_o desirable_a in_o your_o eye_n but_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o where_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o small_a trade_n they_o be_v there_o but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o such_o soul_n nor_o these_o soul_n much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n with_o they_o and_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a mean_n to_o raise_v such_o covet_n such_o earnest_a desire_n such_o long_n and_o breathe_n of_o heart_n after_o it_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a be_v that_o heavenly_a accommodation_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a impotunity_n of_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n second_o sect._n 10_o another_o thing_n that_o will_v attend_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n hereby_o will_v become_v little_a sensible_a of_o impression_n of_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cross_a working_n and_o deal_n of_o thing_n unto_o he_o there_o his_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v able_a to_o dwell_v among_o lion_n even_o as_o daniel_n do_v without_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v and_o devour_v with_o they_o those_o affliction_n pressure_n and_o trial_n which_o will_v grind_v the_o face_n and_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o other_o man_n will_v not_o create_v any_o grief_n pain_n or_o trouble_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n as_o the_o apostle_n impli_v in_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o have_v effect_n in_o its_o kind_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n answerable_a unto_o those_o of_o drunkenness_n literal_o and_o proprer_o so_o call_v such_o as_o those_o mention_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 23.34_o 35._o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o he_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n they_o have_v strike_v i_o shall_v thou_o say_v and_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o mean_v that_o in_o fit_n of_o drunkenness_n man_n be_v not_o sensible_a either_o of_o any_o danger_n though_o never_o so_o imminent_a and_o threaten_a whereunto_o they_o be_v expose_v nor_o of_o pain_n or_o smart_v by_o blow_n or_o wound_n give_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o intimous_a serious_a and_o affectionate_a converse_n with_o those_o glorious_a overture_n of_o comfort_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o with_o those_o strong_a and_o high_a impulse_n and_o bearing_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n unto_o way_n and_o action_n that_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a and_o which_o take_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n which_o must_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sensible_a of_o nor_o liable_a to_o much_o sorrow_n or_o trouble_n from_o the_o sad_a or_o hard_a occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v up_o with_o matter_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o glorious_a nature_n and_o consequence_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o he_o wherewith_o to_o become_v much_o capable_a or_o sensible_a of_o other_o thing_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a concernment_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o principle_n in_o man_n which_o render_v he_o sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a of_o any_o thing_n relate_v unto_o he_o whether_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a whether_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v the_o native_a vigour_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v entire_o or_o intense_o draw_v forth_o busy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o mind_v and_o consider_v thing_n of_o one_o kind_n especial_o such_o whereon_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o set_v and_o delight_v with_o a_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n or_o half_a dead_a in_o respect_n of_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o very_a troublesome_a and_o afflict_a nature_n in_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o little_o affect_v such_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4.8_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n his_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v intense_o bend_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n he_o come_v about_o into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o call_v the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_v meaning_n his_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o corporal_a hunger_n or_o want_n of_o natural_a sustenance_n under_o which_o he_o be_v as_o appear_v verse_n 8._o and_o 31._o compare_v so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v in_o suffering_n abundant_o yea_o i_o presume_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sufferer_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v take_v little_o hold_v
paul_n as_o debtor_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a rom._n 1.14_o i.e._n unto_o all_o person_n of_o mankind_n without_o exception_n and_o will_v give_v you_o no_o rest_n in_o your_o spirit_n but_o only_o whilst_o you_o be_v pay_v what_o you_o owe_v in_o this_o kind_n or_o at_o least_o prepare_v and_o put_v yourselves_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o pay_v according_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o will_v make_v you_o like_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o prince-likeness_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v draw_v you_o into_o part_n and_o fellowship_n and_o this_o in_o abundance_n in_o the_o same_o design_n and_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o make_v one_o purse_n and_o to_o cast_v in_o your_o lot_n with_o he_o it_o will_v give_v you_o the_o confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o king_n ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.4_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n you_o will_v join_v with_o he_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n you_o have_v and_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o power_n you_o can_v make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o day_n and_o night_n i_o mean_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o these_o not_o many_o enjoy_v the_o rich_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a interposure_n and_o act_n in_o that_o kind_n we_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o design_n to_o do_v good_a and_o bless_v and_o save_v and_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a tendency_n of_o his_o act_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n or_o generality_n of_o mankind_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n language_n thing_n of_o general_a and_o public_a concernment_n be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o particular_a man_n all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.21_o meaning_n that_o general_o man_n heart_n be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a extend_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a interest_n and_o concernment_n not_o care_v for_o thing_n of_o a_o general_a and_o public_a concernment_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a providor_n for_o the_o world_n who_o do_v good_a and_o bless_v particular_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o come_v in_o his_o way_n i._n e._n as_o they_o walk_v in_o those_o ware_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n whereunto_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a design_n of_o blessing_n the_o world_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n his_o anoint_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o by_o measure_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o complexion_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o do_v good_a be_v so_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o whole_a creation_n as_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o act_n 10.38_o that_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v will_v do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o look_v then_o to_o what_o degree_n you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n w●●_n 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v fill_v withal_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v proportionable_o fill_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o resolution_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v you_o will_v be_v enlarge_v in_o t●●●_n kind_a your_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n to_o do_v good_a will_v be_v very_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a you_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o miserable_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o but_o that_o you_o will_v find_v or_o feel_v something_o or_o other_o in_o you_o that_o will_v provoke_v you_o yea_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n will_v compel_v you_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o of_o what_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n as_o whilst_o paul_n stay_v at_o athens_n wait_v for_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o how_o or_o unto_o what_o be_v his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o relieve_v they_o by_o endeavour_v to_o break_v asunder_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o snare_n of_o death_n this_o humour_n of_o idolatry_n wherewith_o these_o poor_a people_n be_v take_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o vers_fw-la 17._o therefore_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o with_o they_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v here_o be_v another_o great_a and_o worthy_a accommodation_n which_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v accompany_v with_o which_o will_v make_v you_o like_v unto_o prince_n yea_o like_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o not_o so_o much_o mind_n or_o manage_v your_o own_o thing_n as_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o glory_n you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n design_n along_o with_o you_o and_o still_o watch_v over_o that_o great_a business_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n now_o who_o be_v able_a to_o estimate_n or_o compute_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o this_o be_v which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o we_o ascribe_v to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o loud_a rejoice_v of_o conscience_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o man_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n so_o enlarge_v and_o endeavour_n suitable_a unto_o it_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v sweet_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o life_n itself_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o estimate_n or_o value_n of_o it_o according_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a 1_o cor._n 9.15_o from_o whence_o this_o glory_v of_o his_o do_v spring_n we_o be_v particular_o inform_v from_o his_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o sweetness_n and_o incomparable_a satisfaction_n which_o do_v flow_v in_o unto_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o enlargedness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v void_a his_o glory_v in_o this_o kind_n how_o mighty_o do_v he_o magnify_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o great_a treasure_n viz._n his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n and_o man_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n this_o he_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o world_n go_v and_o do_v likewise_o seven_o sect._n 17_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o more_o effectual_o and_o with_o great_a acceptation_n and_o upon_o far_o better_a term_n than_o any_o other_o way_n see_v that_o know_a place_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n simple_o and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o lesser_a degree_n then_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v
and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o other_o second_o a_o second_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v his_o grace_n we_o read_v heb._n 10.29_o of_o despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o god_n be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n meaning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a spirit_n now_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v former_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o unto_o you_o import_v a_o readiness_n or_o great_a propenseness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v kindness_n or_o to_o do_v good_a where_o no_o engagement_n be_v from_o without_o from_o he_o unto_o who_o kindness_n be_v show_v it_o differ_v from_o mercy_n for_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n always_o be_v misery_n or_o person_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o object_n of_o grace_n may_v as_o well_o be_v person_n in_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o free_a from_o misery_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o grace_n only_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o motive_n or_o engagement_n from_o those_o to_o who_o we_o intend_v good_a and_o reach_v no_o further_a so_o then_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v import_v a_o freeness_n a_o readiness_n a_o willingness_n and_o propenseness_n of_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o such_o person_n who_o never_o lay_v any_o engagement_n upon_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n debtor_n by_o one_o law_n or_o other_o when_o there_o be_v a_o propenseness_n in_o any_o person_n thus_o free_o without_o engagement_n to_o deal_v courteous_o or_o kind_o with_o other_o this_o be_v grace_n true_o so_o call_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gracious_a spirit_n because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o couple_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o man_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o even_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o no_o kindness_n from_o they_o he_o be_v please_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o invite_v they_o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o grace_n than_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n deal_v with_o man_n when_o kindness_n be_v show_v not_o only_a where_o no_o engagement_n have_v go_v before_o but_o contrary_a to_o engagement_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o be_v grace_n in_o abundance_n and_o in_o its_o exaltation_n when_o a_o person_n have_v do_v we_o wrong_n or_o disgrace_v we_o unjust_o and_o offer_v we_o injury_n and_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o hard_a measure_n receive_v from_o he_o shall_v yet_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o accommodate_v he_o then_o be_v we_o gracious_a in_o a_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a degree_n now_o such_o lust_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n in_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o character_n or_o property_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o distasteful_a unto_o he_o apt_a to_o grieve_v and_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o course_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a viz._n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o former_a place_n eph._n 4.30_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v add_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n meaning_n by_o corrupt_a communication_n he_o immediate_o add_v let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n etc._n etc._n the_o motive_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o two_o exhortation_n and_o it_o enforce_v they_o both_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n both_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o all_o wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v put_v away_o therefore_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n bitterness_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o he_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v kindness_n and_o love_n where_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n yea_o even_o unto_o those_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o merit_v sorrow_n and_o hard_a measure_n from_o he_o but_o much_o more_o when_o man_n without_o any_o provocation_n shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o shall_v entertain_v and_o admit_v malice_n evil_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o hardness_n cruelty_n and_o blood_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o extreme_o contrary_a to_o that_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v signal_o obstructive_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o fill_v man_n with_o himself_o a_o three_o property_n be_v the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 18_o joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o therefore_o that_o lust_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o property_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heavenliness_n or_o heavenly_a mindedness_n this_o must_v in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o lust_n of_o covetonsness_n inordinate_a love_n unto_o this_o present_a world_n earthly_a mindedness_n when_o man_n heart_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o or_o main_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o sinew_n of_o a_o man._n such_o lust_a as_o these_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v of_o a_o very_a offensive_a nature_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v unto_o man_n and_o offer_v they_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v talk_v and_o discourse_n with_o man_n and_o woman_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o they_o answer_v he_o with_o their_o carnal_a and_o their_o sensual_a thing_n when_o he_o discourse_v unto_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v car_n only_o to_o hear_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o wealth_n and_o grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a certain_o if_o lust_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v much_o of_o and_o harbour_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o expectation_n that_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n to_o put_v forth_o or_o to_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n a_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v a_o disposition_n aptness_n sect._n 19_o or_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o communicate_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a import_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o lust_n in_o man_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o property_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a unto_o he_o and_o obstruct_v he_o in_o this_o bless_a work_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o lust_n and_o distemper_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a viz._n such_o lust_n by_o which_o man_n be_v invite_v tempt_v and_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o especial_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v prepare_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o as_o god_n of_o old_a appoint_a moses_n and_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o now_o have_v he_o appoint_v the_o world_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o these_o ministration_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o there_o about_o the_o great_a business_n and_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n if_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o shall_v suffer_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n so_o to_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v in_o their_o esteem_n of_o these_o appointment_n of_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o and_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o verse_n together_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o or_o which_o way_n shall_v
every_o obscure_a and_o knotty_a passage_n such_o a_o man_n as_o can_v do_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n too_o and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n possible_o may_v not_o be_v able_a or_o dexterous_a to_o apply_v or_o bring_v those_o thing_n and_o general_a principle_n that_o he_o know_v and_o suit_v they_o with_o particular_a case_n and_o question_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o whereas_o another_o that_o have_v not_o half_a his_o knowledge_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n unto_o he_o that_o shall_v propound_v a_o case_n or_o difficulty_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o this_o we_o will_v have_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v variety_n of_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o estimate_v a_o man_n as_o not_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v not_o dexterous_a at_o every_o turn_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o question_n now_o then_o whether_o a_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n sect._n 6_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o fill_v with_o this_o or_o any_o other_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v or_o discover_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o these_o consideration_n first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a calm_a and_o yield_a temper_n and_o deportment_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n his_o own_o proper_a and_o personal_a concernment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o occasion_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o stir_v in_o his_o spirit_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o very_o great_a probability_n at_o least_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o first_o the_o genius_n and_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o as_o james_n say_v jam._n 3.17_o be_v from_o above_o and_o this_o as_o he_o inform_v we_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o it_o dispose_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o those_o worthy_a property_n that_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o work_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o these_o gracious_a disposition_n it_o make_v man_n first_o pure_a it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o avoid_v all_o pollution_n with_o sin_n above_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o meddle_v not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sin_n upon_o any_o term_n whether_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n or_o whatsoever_o and_o then_o next_o to_o this_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o in_o a_o man_n own_o affair_n and_o concernment_n and_o in_o his_o ordinary_a converse_n with_o man_n for_o otherwise_o this_o wisdom_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v as_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n be_v gal._n 2.5_o when_o he_o yield_v not_o give_v not_o place_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n as_o he_o say_v to_o certain_a false_a brethren_n who_o go_v about_o to_o encumber_v the_o gospel_n with_o matter_n of_o judaisme_n and_o again_o when_o he_o withstand_v another_o to_o his_o face_n who_o be_v not_o a_o false_a brother_n but_o equal_a to_o himself_o a_o great_a apostle_n i_o mean_v peter_n in_o a_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v verse_n 11._o and_o yet_o again_o when_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o now_o then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o genius_n and_o property_n of_o that_o wisdom_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o thus_o to_o mould_n and_o fashion_v the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o this_o spirit_n work_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o work_v only_o such_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n which_o this_o wisdom_n work_v this_o then_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v very_o peaceable_o dispose_v and_o of_o a_o yield_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n in_o their_o own_o worldly_a affair_n and_o yet_o when_o occasion_n require_v be_v apt_a to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n this_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o add_v this_o latter_a particular_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v zealous_a and_o stir_v in_o spirit_n in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o otherwise_o a_o softness_n or_o quietness_n of_o disposition_n about_o their_o own_o affair_n may_v be_v rather_o the_o result_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a complexion_n or_o constitution_n than_o any_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o this_o wisdom_n for_o though_o peaceableness_n of_o spirit_n gentleness_n easiness_n to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o viz._n in_o the_o most_o of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v find_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o some_o person_n impression_n or_o quality_n like_v unto_o these_o from_o another_o original_n or_o cause_n the_o wood_n pasture_n and_o field_n produce_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n some_o kind_n of_o herb_n and_o fruit_n like_v unto_o those_o and_o of_o the_o same_o name_n or_o denomination_n with_o those_o which_o grow_v in_o our_o garden_n by_o sow_v set_v and_o plant_v yet_o be_v they_o but_o of_o a_o wild_a kind_n and_o nature_n neither_o so_o fair_a nor_o fit_a for_o use_v as_o these_o every_o palate_n will_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o of_o eunuch_n which_o our_o saviour_n distingush_v in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o that_o some_o be_v such_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n other_o have_v make_v themselves_o such_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19.12_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v a_o single_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o less_o distraction_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o secular_a affair_n attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n intimate_v withal_o that_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o eunuch_n be_v little_a considerable_a with_o god_n little_o set_v by_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o latter_a in_o like_a manner_n some_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o goodness_n and_o facileness_n of_o disposition_n with_o some_o other_o impression_n of_o morality_n commendable_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o commodious_a to_o a_o degree_n both_o unto_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o they_o and_o unto_o other_o which_o yet_o spring_n natural_o in_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o of_o the_o same_o name_n or_o denomination_n that_o be_v beget_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n and_o glory_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o leave_v a_o lively_a impression_n or_o character_n of_o itself_o upon_o those_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v plant_v or_o beget_v by_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o moral_a qualification_n plant_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o character_n or_o rule_n of_o dijudication_n now_o in_o hand_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n but_o be_v strong_a and_o active_a as_o a_o giant_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o i_o say_v be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o person_n so_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v forward_o and_o full_a of_o heat_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n
be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o without_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v weak_a i_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v i_o may_v win_v some_o paul_n have_v go_v so_o to_o work_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o all_o occasion_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o can_v comply_v with_o all_o for_o their_o benefit_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n of_o a_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v what_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o man_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o action_n and_o all_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o become_v he_o to_o have_v beauty_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o man_n thus_o endue_v have_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o glorious_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o when_o man_n natural_a temper_n do_v increase_v in_o they_o so_o as_o that_o these_o will_v have_v part_n and_o share_v in_o their_o act_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o nature_n be_v not_o thorough_o break_v nor_o whole_o subdue_v but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v elsewhere_o he_o demand_v of_o these_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n can_v upon_o occasion_n both_o use_v the_o rod_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n where_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o disobedience_n as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o can_v likewise_o demean_v himself_o with_o gentleness_n towards_o christian_n even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v and_o be_v tender_a over_o her_o child_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o 1_v thes_n 2.7_o in_o matter_n of_o outward_a estate_n he_o know_v as_o he_o say_v both_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v i._n e._n to_o want_n and_o how_o to_o abound_v phil._n 4.12_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v both_o estate_n adversity_n and_o prosperity_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v respective_o yea_o and_o may_v be_v manage_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o man_n that_o partake_v in_o either_o and_o as_o he_o say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v so_o likewise_o in_o his_o deportment_n he_o know_v how_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n with_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o know_v likewise_o how_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n for_o prince_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o with_o the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o all_o with_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n paul_n we_o know_v have_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v even_o peter_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v my_o brethren_n he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v this_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a command_n of_o himself_o for_o take_v he_o at_o another_o turn_n when_o the_o state_n of_o business_n be_v alter_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o poor_a and_o weak_a saint_n he_o can_v act_v another_o part_n and_o quit_v himself_o like_o a_o poor_a and_o weak_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o carriage_n or_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o thus_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v not_o by_o measure_n as_o john_n speak_v joh._n 3.34_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o to_o a_o lamb_n as_o to_o a_o lion_n and_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o world_n under_o both_o these_o denomination_n one_o while_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n another_o while_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o act_v the_o property_n of_o both_o according_a as_o he_o judge_v seasonable_a and_o meet_a when_o he_o come_v to_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o bless_v and_o speak_v in_o a_o still_a voice_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o he_o pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hyppocrite_n now_o his_o spirit_n be_v up_o on_o high_a and_o full_a of_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n yea_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o yet_o do_v he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n to_o many_o person_n he_o do_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o lamb_n with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o great_a condescension_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o can_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n upon_o other_o and_o appear_v in_o judgement_n when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n and_o when_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o business_n which_o be_v before_o he_o require_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n sect._n 8_o why_o i_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o sweet_a consort_a of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o behaviour_n to_o all_o variety_n of_o occasion_n which_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o from_o time_n to_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o partly_o because_o to_o distinguish_v exact_o between_o the_o exigency_n of_o occasion_n require_v a_o very_a excellent_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n a_o much_o refine_a understanding_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o require_v a_o great_a command_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n a_o depress_v or_o dissolution_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a temper_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v himself_o only_o and_o conscientious_o to_o all_o variety_n of_o occasion_n respective_o both_o which_o argue_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n partly_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o sight_n to_o see_v a_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n even_o among_o believer_n themselves_o in_o who_o conversation_n and_o deportment_n that_o savoury_n wise_a and_o conscientious_a comportment_n with_o the_o various_a nature_n and_o exigency_n of_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o i_o say_v to_o understand_v judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v comely_a and_o worthy_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o case_n require_v a_o great_a spiritualness_n of_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v how_o the_o fery_n and_o tenor_n of_o all_o a_o man_n action_n may_v be_v make_v spiritual_o harmonious_a when_o to_o rise_v and_o when_o to_o fall_v and_o when_o to_o keep_v a_o middle_a strain_n between_o high_a and_o low_a as_o every_o of_o these_o respective_a carriage_n may_v best_o accommodate_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v his_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o interest_n likewise_o of_o man_n this_o require_v a_o heart_n in_o some_o degree_n like_a unto_o solomon_n which_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o seashore_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a like_a unto_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v because_o he_o have_v a_o world_n of_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o understanding_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v most_o exact_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o how_o to_o suit_v himself_o with_o the_o exigency_n of_o every_o affair_n he_o have_v all_o circumstance_n before_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v they_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o eccl._n 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o sun_n a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o what_o be_v plant_v a_o time_n to_o build_v and_o a_o time_n to_o break_v down_o a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o rejoice_v a_o time_n to_o cast_v away_o stone_n and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o as_o he_o speak_v chap._n 8.5_o 6._o who_o heart_n discern_v time_n and_o judgement_n i._n e._n that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n for_o one_o action_n or_o one_o kind_n of_o deportment_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a
be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v man_n heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o negotiate_v the_o interest_n and_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o country_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n who_o come_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o country_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n that_o do_v negotiate_v the_o affair_n thereof_o with_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v produce_v by_o it_o be_v that_o of_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a he_o may_v transform_v person_n into_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a now_o in_o whosoever_o this_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o any_o sensible_a and_o notable_a degree_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v questionless_a much_o take_v up_o much_o set_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o concernment_n hereof_o be_v undervalue_v and_o make_v to_o stand_v by_o when_o the_o other_o be_v in_o place_n that_o these_o be_v make_v to_o give_v way_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o other_o require_v it_o i_o say_v when_o any_o man_n be_v discern_v by_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a promise_a sign_n and_o character_n that_o this_o person_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seven_o if_o we_o sow_v plentiful_o to_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 17_o this_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a import_n and_o very_o promise_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n we_o show_v you_o former_o when_o we_o prescribe_v a_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n we_o signify_v unto_o you_o be_v to_o live_v in_o such_o way_n to_o perform_v such_o action_n and_o these_o frequent_o and_o constant_o which_o the_o spirit_n may_v reap_v i._n e._n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v have_v acknowledgement_n honour_n and_o praise_n among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o man_n the_o sow_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o they_o if_o we_o have_v sow_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o man_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o and_o effectual_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o may_v reap_v spiritual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n from_o what_o they_o sow_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a tendency_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o preach_v unto_o man_n to_o yield_v a_o increase_n and_o harvest_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o like_a manner_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o action_n which_o be_v like_a to_o turn_v to_o a_o account_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n or_o contentment_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v so_o to_o work_v behave_v themselves_o so_o unworthy_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v prejudice_n or_o disparagement_n by_o they_o viz._n when_o man_n shall_v be_v occasion_v or_o tempt_v to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o regard_v never_o look_v gracious_o upon_o such_o a_o person_n that_o walk_v and_o act_v so_o unworthy_o so_o wicked_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n unto_o he_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v these_o way_n or_o action_n more_o particular_o by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n i_o reply_v they_o be_v such_o which_o give_v testimony_n both_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v way_n of_o righteousness_n love_n humility_n patience_n mercy_n bounty_n etc._n etc._n such_o way_n and_o action_n as_o these_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n both_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o spirit_n because_o first_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o man_n persuade_v unto_o aid_v and_o assist_v in_o such_o way_n and_o action_n as_o these_o they_o will_v never_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o flesh_n will_v prevail_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o kind_n again_o second_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n he_o will_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o such_o good_a and_o worthy_a way_n and_o action_n as_o these_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n satan_n stir_v up_o many_o in_o his_o kind_n now_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_a when_o man_n testify_v or_o assert_v his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o also_o when_o they_o assert_v his_o presence_n with_o man_n or_o in_o man_n this_o argue_v the_o exceed_a graciousness_n and_o condescension_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o then_o sect._n 18_o they_o who_o abound_v in_o such_o way_n and_o work_n as_o these_o mention_v and_o walk_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o they_o be_v hereby_o plain_o discover_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o as_o the_o low_a proportion_n of_o the_o fruit_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o least_o and_o least_o considerable_a of_o they_o do_v argue_v that_o man_n have_v some_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v whole_o and_o total_o barren_a in_o this_o kind_n so_o do_v it_o argue_v a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o such_o fruit_n especial_o when_o the_o fruit_n they_o bear_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o large_a or_o fair_a than_o ordinary_a as_o when_o a_o fruit_n bear_v tree_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o as_o suppose_v a_o figtree_n or_o a_o pear-tree_n etc._n etc._n bear_v any_o proportion_n though_o never_o so_o small_a of_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o this_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a sap_n and_o moisture_n in_o the_o tree_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o but_o if_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v see_v with_o bough_n lade_v with_o fruit_n and_o that_o of_o the_o large_a and_o goodly_a that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o simple_o that_o the_o tree_n have_v sap_n and_o moisture_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o sap_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104.16_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n tree_n that_o be_v excellent_o thrive_v and_o flourish_v in_o their_o kind_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v sow_v plentiful_o unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v especial_o if_o the_o seed_n which_o they_o sow_v in_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v goodly_a fair_a and_o large_a this_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v quit_v themselves_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o professor_n and_o believer_n in_o work_n of_o love_n faith_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n etc._n etc._n shall_v true_o and_o without_o any_o tincture_n of_o ill_a will_n or_o hard_a thought_n forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o some_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v by_o a_o eminent_a wrong_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v upon_o the_o next_o opportunity_n as_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o like_a kind_o entreat_v he_o that_o have_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v deal_v free_o and_o love_o with_o he_o and_o this_o injury_n have_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_a
the_o work_n of_o redemption_n satan_n chief_a work_n lie_v to_o undermine_v the_o godhead_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o that_o work_n be_v most_o appropriate_a and_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v therein_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v his_o undo_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o draw_v man_n aside_o from_o god_n and_o then_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v to_o his_o supreme_a hand_n all_o his_o work_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n now_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o satan_n will_v be_v more_o engage_v against_o these_o to_o bring_v their_o godhead_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a into_o question_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n mischief_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a i_o say_v they_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o devil_n so_o far_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o or_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o great_a breach_n upon_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v get_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a demand_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n so_o may_v we_o say_v what_o be_v finite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a what_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n second_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o to_o be_v fill_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o may_v be_v engage_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v thus_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v fill_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o create_v a_o finite_a spirit_n limit_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v finite_a how_o can_v these_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v any_o more_o than_o one_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o so_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v thence_o to_o fill_v another_o and_o as_o andrew_n say_v joh._n 6.9_o of_o that_o slender_a provision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o so_o may_v we_o well_o demand_v and_o ask_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o there_o be_v such_o vast_a number_n and_o multitude_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v a_o limit_a a_o finite_a a_o create_a spirit_n to_o fill_v they_o all_o what_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o all_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v accommodate_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o saint_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o glad_a therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v fill_v they_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_a unto_o themselves_o in_o limitedness_n and_o fu●iteness_n of_o be_v do_v by_o these_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o advance_v in_o their_o endeavour_n according_o much_o as_o those_o spy_n of_o old_a do_v by_o the_o israelite_n num._n 13.32_o who_o by_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n who_o heart_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o bring_v up_o such_o a_o report_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o create_a spirit_n a_o straighten_a spirit_n what_o do_v they_o do_v else_o but_o discourage_v the_o heart_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v out_o themselves_o and_o have_v their_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o exercise_n and_o make_v treasure_n of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a advice_n and_o piece_n of_o counsel_n as_o this_o be_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n suppose_v he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n mind_n and_o attend_v they_o all_o all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n in_o their_o several_a application_n of_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v such_o a_o fill_n yet_o he_o can_v actual_o fill_v but_o one_o person_n one_o heart_n or_o one_o soul_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v one_o he_o must_v empty_v he_o again_o by_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o before_o he_o can_v fill_v another_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v they_o all_o with_o himself_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v sect._n 4_o but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o saint_n with_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v always_o personal_o present_a with_o they_o viz._n by_o leave_v strong_a impression_n of_o himself_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n though_o in_o person_n he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o those_o saint_n or_o christian_n among_o who_o paul_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o zealous_a posture_n of_o profession_n and_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o himself_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o paul_n or_o with_o paul_n spirit_n i_o reply_v that_o holy_a and_o zealous_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v be_v declarative_a of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o their_o fill_n or_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o the_o suit_n symptom_n or_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v therewith_o as_o the_o grape_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o the_o vine_n itself_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n imply_v a_o actual_a residence_n or_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o in_o person_n not_o in_o his_o gift_n or_o operation_n only_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a and_o express_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o verse_n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o personal_o inhabit_v or_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n and_o passage_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o or_o who_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
the_o world_n by_o make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n child_n unto_o abraham_n this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n the_o trophy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o it_o it_o have_v cast_v down_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n many_o a_o strong_a hold_n many_o high_a thought_n have_v be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o a_o undermine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o and_o have_v to_o encounter_v in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o alas_o it_o make_v straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n it_o do_v detect_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n notion_n and_o apprehension_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v lose_v man_n they_o mistake_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o for_o such_o thing_n which_o it_o commend_v for_o truth_n it_o do_v so_o fortify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o upon_o such_o term_n of_o excellent_a demonstration_n conviction_n and_o power_n that_o except_o man_n be_v desperate_o bend_v and_o set_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n they_o can_v but_o give_v place_n to_o it_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n three_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v or_o yet_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a unto_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o will_v but_o remove_v that_o which_o obstruct_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o place_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v and_o not_o cast_v out_o from_o they_o that_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o viz._n to_o seek_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o to_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n this_o way_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v as_o other_o do_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o these_o people_n and_o be_v as_o wall_n and_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v they_o do_v divide_v and_o give_v out_o their_o strength_n in_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o theives_n use_v to_o do_v divide_v part_n among_o themselves_o now_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o stick_v together_o they_o keep_v one_o another_o in_o their_o way_n and_o course_n upon_o such_o term_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o the_o artificer_n say_v of_o their_o craft_n they_o have_v their_o live_n much_o of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o they_o now_o when_o jesus_n christ_n do_v preach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o way_n and_o policy_n of_o these_o man_n which_o do_v detect_v their_o nakedness_n and_o discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o unworthiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v one_o by_o another_o and_o defend_v one_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v bend_v upon_o their_o course_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v wilful_a they_o may_v withstand_v even_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v sect._n 19_o but_o be_v the_o ministry_n you_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o efficacious_a or_o powerful_a than_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o resistance_n of_o man_n be_v man_n able_a by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v consist_v as_o well_o in_o remove_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o obstruct_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o in_o any_o other_o virtue_n property_n and_o power_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o efficacious_a enough_o to_o remove_v that_o out_o of_o man_n way_n which_o hinder_v the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n all_o the_o efficacy_n otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v and_o be_v resist_v by_o man_n appear_v act_n 7.51_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v resist_v we_o know_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n his_o outstretch_v arm_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v do_v there_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o country_n no_o mighty_a work_n mat._n 13.58_o mar._n 6.5_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o again_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o will_v to_o do_v they_o now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o may_v according_a to_o scripture_n dialect_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v gen._n 39.9_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v any_o great_a work_n there_o be_v because_o it_o do_v circumstance_n be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o his_o will_n be_v steer_v nor_o with_o those_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v act_v in_o his_o whole_a course_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o man_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o at_o any_o such_o desperate_a rate_n of_o unworthiness_n or_o of_o slothfulness_n and_o oscitancy_n or_o especial_o stubbornness_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o still_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o pretence_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n if_o man_n i_o say_v do_v suffer_v themselves_o in_o any_o such_o strain_n of_o impiety_n and_o opposition_n against_o god_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beneficial_a end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o do_v vindicate_v himself_o very_o glorious_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o do_v resist_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o be_v put_v by_o from_o that_o bless_a work_n those_o save_a effect_n which_o otherwise_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v do_v and_o to_o have_v accomplish_v even_o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v man_n oppose_v it_o and_o let_v man_n seek_v plea_n and_o pretence_n to_o decline_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n even_o over_o those_o who_o shall_v rebel_v with_o the_o high_a hand_n against_o it_o it_o do_v act_n with_o terrible_a power_n and_o conviction_n even_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o and_o leave_v deep_a impression_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o second_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o actual_a conversion_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o actual_a edification_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o make_v of_o man_n actual_o willing_a to_o be_v convert_v or_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v or_o measure_v by_o this_o rule_n it_o may_v
be_v he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n forsake_v by_o all_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o follower_n none_o continue_v with_o he_o but_o the_o twelve_o only_o ver_fw-la 66_o 67._o the_o rest_n of_o they_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o narrow_a maddy_a cistern_n they_o leave_v he_o who_o have_v grace_n pour_v into_o his_o lip_n who_o teach_v with_o authority_n who_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o go_v to_o these_o foolish_a blind_a guide_n as_o christ_n term_v they_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v build_v up_o unto_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n by_o they_o even_o as_o many_o professor_n among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n after_o they_o have_v rejoice_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o light_n and_o lively_a ministry_n of_o some_o able_a and_o worthy_a teacher_n raise_v up_o and_o send_v to_o they_o by_o god_n they_o wax_v weary_a and_o grow_v wanton_a and_o they_o must_v have_v change_n of_o teacher_n although_o those_o they_o leave_v and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o be_v as_o shine_a star_n and_o those_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o be_v but_o as_o snuff_n of_o candle_n in_o comparison_n this_o then_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o this_o unworthy_a and_o unwise_a practice_n of_o many_o professor_n which_o oft_o time_n sort_n to_o a_o sad_a issue_n a_o affection_n of_o noveley_n or_o a_o itch_a ear_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o inconsiderateness_n and_o miscarry_v be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o sect._n 6_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o will_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o significant_a in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n according_a to_o those_o lust_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n intimate_v a_o variety_n or_o diversity_n of_o fond_a humour_n and_o sinful_a distemper_n that_o will_v be_v find_v among_o professor_n one_o man_n conceit_n run_v one_o way_n another_o man_n another_o way_n and_o that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o proper_a humour_n and_o distemper_v i._n e._n to_o gratify_v please_v and_o feed_v his_o own_o particular_a lust_n or_o humour_n whatever_o it_o shall_v be_v will_v heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o i_o e._n i_o conceive_v will_v taste_v the_o spirit_n or_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o teacher_n they_o can_v come_v at_o until_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o such_o who_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o tenor_n of_o who_o teach_n and_o preach_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v such_o which_o will_v not_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n or_o else_o heap_v up_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n to_o cover_v their_o impatience_n or_o dislike_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o will_v give_v no_o quarter_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o give_v over_o hear_v of_o such_o or_o such_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v devout_a and_o good_a christian_n and_o love_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v commend_v and_o follow_v heap_n i._n e._n multitude_n of_o other_o teacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v more_o plausible_a less_o penetrate_a and_o search_v under_o which_o they_o can_v enjoy_v their_o lust_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n the_o passage_n clear_o imply_v yet_o further_o that_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n find_v among_o christian_n who_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n will_v accommodate_v man_n lust_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o will_v put_v a_o bridle_n of_o some_o gloss_n or_o interpretation_n or_o other_o into_o the_o lip_n of_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o frown_n with_o severity_n upon_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o teacher_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n likewise_o prophesy_v who_o he_o say_v to_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n through_o covetousness_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o translate_v feign_a word_n as_o form_v or_o fashion_a word_n meaning_n with_o word_n choose_v on_o purpose_n to_o comport_v or_o comply_v with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o exorbitant_a humour_n and_o practice_n such_o as_o will_v persuade_v and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n and_o accept_v with_o god_n although_o you_o indulge_v yourselves_o in_o such_o course_n as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n will_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o holy_a num._n 16.3_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v feign_v be_v a_o adjective_n come_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o potter_n form_v or_o fashion_v the_o vessel_n under_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o requirement_n of_o that_o use_n or_o service_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o so_o many_o teacher_n do_v form_n and_o fashion_v their_o word_n in_o proportion_n to_o such_o unworthy_a end_n as_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o work_n of_o teach_v which_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o we_o imply_v be_v ordinary_o matter_n of_o profit_n or_o gain_v from_o their_o hearer_n through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o i.e._n out_o of_o a_o desire_n and_o design_n to_o get_v money_n or_o matter_n of_o advantage_n out_o of_o you_o they_o will_v preach_v smooth_a and_o please_a thing_n unto_o you_o though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a unto_o your_o soul_n baal_n priest_n who_o eat_v bread_n at_o jezebel_n table_n 1_o king_n 18.19_o always_o as_o it_o seem_v prophesy_v good_a unto_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n whereas_o as_o he_o complain_v micaiah_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o prophesy_v good_a but_o evil_a to_o or_o concern_v he_o chap._n 22.8_o if_o they_o have_v not_o prophesy_v good_a to_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n there_o have_v be_v no_o bread_n on_o jezebel_n table_n for_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o bountiful_a or_o free_a in_o any_o other_o case_n for_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o strengthen_n their_o hand_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o sinful_a humour_n by_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o encouragement_n or_o dispensation_n at_o least_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v not_o more_o unwilling_a or_o loath_a to_o part_v so_o much_o as_o with_o their_o old_a shoe_n or_o with_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n unto_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o unto_o such_o minister_n who_o doctrine_n they_o either_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v at_o a_o strong_a or_o irreconcilable_a defiance_n with_o their_o lust_n always_o troublesome_a unto_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o principle_n and_o imagination_n within_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n they_o look_v upon_o such_o minister_n as_o these_o with_o such_o a_o eye_n as_o ahab_n look_v upon_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 21.20_o when_o he_o judge_v he_o his_o enemy_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n and_o man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v liberal_a to_o their_o enemy_n nor_o unto_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v their_o enemy_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n paul_n vindicate_v himself_o from_o that_o aspersion_n which_o some_o false_a teacher_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n sect._n 7_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o war_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o i_o e._n seek_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n in_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a accommodation_n from_o this_o charge_n he_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o i_o say_v by_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o his_o weapon_n or_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v those_o principle_n as_o well_o intellectual_a as_o moral_a by_o the_o active_a management_n and_o use_n whereof_o he_o keep_v that_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n wherever_o he_o come_v these_o weapon_n say_v he_o of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a i._n e._n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n property_n or_o kind_n be_v not_o form_v of_o such_o a_o
to_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o walk_n in_o those_o good_a way_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v incline_v they_o in_o a_o like_a sense_n two_o tim._n 3.8_o some_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o truth_n be_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o man_n especial_o when_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o with_o strength_n of_o conviction_n it_o do_v assault_v or_o attempt_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o subdue_v and_o subject_v they_o unto_o itself_o and_o man_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n strengthen_v themselves_o by_o pretence_n or_o fleshly_a consideration_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o then_o be_v they_o proper_o say_v to_o resist_v it_o in_o a_o like_a phrase_n or_o construction_n of_o speech_n israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v purge_v ezek._n 24.13_o in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o you_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o even_o as_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o man_n neither_o will_n nordo_a as_o be_v clear_o suppose_v phil._n 2.12_o 13._o upon_o a_o like_a account_n also_o moses_n or_o rather_o god_fw-we himself_o suppose_v that_o he_o i._n e._n god_n sanctify_v man_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v leu._n 20.7_o 8._o this_o for_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o demand_v propound_v to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v move_v or_o incline_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o sense_n now_o explain_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o i_o mean_v by_o who_o they_o be_v lead_v move_v or_o incline_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v lead_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v be_v ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o account_n viz._n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o moving_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o whence_o such_o leading_n or_o motion_n unto_o good_a which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v stir_v in_o they_o come_v as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3.5_o ●_o when_o young_a do_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v eli_n now_o this_o ignorance_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v general_o occasion_v by_o a_o slothful_a careless_a and_o profane_a disposition_n wherewith_o they_o common_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v overgrow_v until_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o become_v insensible_a of_o it_o man_n do_v not_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n as_o solomon_n advize_v they_o to_o do_v eccl._n 12.1_o they_o do_v not_o inquire_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o do_v not_o care_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o he_o as_o eliphas_n job_n 22.21_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n there_o grow_v a_o great_a and_o great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o they_o until_o they_o have_v quite_o forget_v he_o and_o lose_v all_o those_o bless_a impression_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o they_o and_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v stir_v and_o move_v within_o they_o unto_o way_n and_o work_n that_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a from_o whence_o such_o motion_n come_v or_o whither_o they_o go_v they_o its_o like_a conceive_v they_o come_v there_o by_o accident_n or_o chance_n as_o bird_n come_v fly_v through_o the_o air_n by_o they_o or_o that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n as_o water_n bubble_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o author_n or_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o all_o their_o thought_n beside_o to_o many_o of_o those_o leading_n and_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o these_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n know_v not_o apprehend_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o good_a or_o worthy_a of_o god_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o when_o man_n find_v or_o feel_v any_o impulse_n or_o beat_n upon_o their_o heart_n or_o spirit_n to_o turn_v puritan_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v former_o or_o to_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n fear_v god_n to_o refrain_v from_o their_o former_a vain_a company_n or_o way_n they_o construe_v such_o motion_n as_o these_o as_o temptation_n or_o insinuation_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o motion_n and_o insinuation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v lead_v viz._n when_o man_n and_o woman_n actual_o go_v as_o and_o whither_o they_o be_v lead_v they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n when_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a and_o good_a and_o yet_o act_v with_o some_o regret_n or_o hesitancy_n of_o mind_n whether_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v good_a or_o no._n or_o possible_o they_o may_v suppose_v the_o inward_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v unto_o such_o action_n or_o way_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o working_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n but_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o this_o at_o present_a that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o such_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a peace_n and_o safety_n who_o instead_o of_o lay_v out_o themselves_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n run_v counter_a as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o course_n and_o by_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o he_o and_o so_o empty_a themselves_o of_o he_o now_o to_o open_v a_o little_a further_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o course_n sect._n 16_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o of_o not_o be_v lead_v or_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v incur_v the_o guilt_n and_o so_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n two_o way_n or_o by_o two_o degree_n first_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o attentive_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v speak_v within_o they_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v now_o when_o they_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v within_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o hear_v or_o to_o hearken_v whether_o the_o spirit_n will_v speak_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v or_o say_v in_o secret_a unto_o they_o or_o no._n as_o a_o man_n many_o time_n and_o in_o many_o case_n listen_v and_o hearken_v not_o only_o unto_o those_o who_o he_o know_v actual_o speak_v but_o to_o understand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n or_o voice_n stir_v or_o no_o especial_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o lie_v very_o close_o in_o their_o attention_n when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o who_o speech_n or_o word_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v in_o case_n they_o do_v speak_v will_v speak_v but_o soft_o and_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o man_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v no_o noise_n themselves_o nor_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v make_v about_o they_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a because_o any_o noise_n hinder_v and_o drown_v a_o soft_a voice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o town_n clerk_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o long_a season_n because_o of_o the_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n nor_o will_v a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n especial_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a voice_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o speak_v attempt_v to_o speak_v while_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n round_o about_o he_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o great_a business_n before_o we_o first_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o which_o he_o guide_v they_o be_v but_o very_o soft_a and_o low_o at_o least_o
lose_v all_o your_o other_o service_n for_o god_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o god_n in_o vain_a gal._n 3.4_o what_o have_v you_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o your_o peace_n have_v you_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o will_v you_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o height_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o joh._n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n you_o know_v the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v keep_v so_o many_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n mar._n 10.21_o 22._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n want_v how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o upon_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n for_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n godward_o be_v very_o deplorable_a notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o observant_a of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o you_o desire_v your_o heart_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o jordan_n overflow_a their_o bank_n if_o you_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o carry_v you_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o number_v this_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n you_o must_v see_v to_o it_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o sect._n 4_o the_o exhortation_n now_o recommend_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o evangelical_n exhortation_n bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o high_o reverence_v than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o you_o upon_o other_o term_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v further_a reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o more_o severe_o punishable_a by_o god_n when_o neglect_v or_o despise_v than_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o open_v this_o passage_n a_o little_a and_o so_o to_o give_v somewhat_o the_o more_o efficacy_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o motive_n in_o hand_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v between_o he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o speaker_n or_o person_n speak_v but_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v at_o several_a time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o speaker_n viz._n god_n or_o rather_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v both_o on_o earth_n by_o moses_n and_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o emphatical_a discourse_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a consideration_n as_o of_o two_o as_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o king_n philip_n he_o be_v drowsy_a and_o give_v she_o a_o unpleasing_a answer_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o appeal_v from_o king_n philip_n when_o he_o be_v sleepy_a to_o king_n philip_n when_o wake_v and_o more_o attentive_a now_o there_o be_v not_o two_o king_n philips_n but_o one_o only_o as_o two_o in_o different_a consideration_n we_o may_v bring_v several_a instance_n wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v represent_v under_o two_o different_a consideration_n second_o when_o god_n or_o christ_n speak_v by_o moses_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v on_o earth_n not_o because_o moses_n be_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n speak_v by_o he_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n will_v fall_v but_o christ_n who_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n though_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o insert_v by_o the_o translator_n as_o the_o different_a character_n impli_v but_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o miraculous_a of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n and_o propagation_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n meaning_n of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n or_o royal_a descent_n as_o have_v be_v say_v wherein_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v dispense_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n cha._n 7.22_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o translate_v testament_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v gal._n 3.17_o act_n 3.25_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o and_o proper_o enough_o in_o the_o ordinary_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o general_a and_o indefinite_o any_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o dispenser_n or_o promulgator_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a oeconomy_n of_o another_o spiritual_a charter_n settlement_n or_o establishment_n of_o matter_n relate_v unto_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v former_o settle_v for_o a_o time_n by_o moses_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n covenant_n or_o disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n or_o testament_n first_o because_o it_o be_v settle_v upon_o better_a promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o rich_a bounty_n unto_o the_o world_n here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n they_o be_v unvail_v and_o a_o glorious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v look_v upon_o and_o see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n then_o second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o here_o be_v a_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o high_a acceptation_n with_o he_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v the_o great_a avoucher_n or_o assertor_n of_o it_o one_o who_o undertake_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o secure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o virge_z and_o limit_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v commen_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v publish_v settle_a and_o establish_v here_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v
take_v another_o course_n namely_o to_o desert_n and_o to_o retract_v that_o course_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o such_o way_n whereof_o he_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a and_o worthy_a and_o a_o sound_a account_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n jer._n 2.12_o 13._o be_v astonish_v o_fw-mi you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o passionate_a express_v of_o himself_o as_o this_o be_v do_v bespeak_v something_o notable_a and_o strange_a somewhat_o that_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v usher_v in_o by_o such_o a_o preface_n as_o this_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v that_o shall_v put_v the_o heaven_n to_o such_o a_o astonishment_n this_o be_v it_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n breken_fw-mi cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o aside_o from_o wa●es_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v honourable_a that_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a from_o way_n that_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o make_v they_o happy_a for_o ever_o and_o have_v turn_v themselves_o unto_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o they_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o give_v they_o any_o true_a content_n or_o satisfaction_n therefore_o call_v cistern_n break_a cistern_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o deportment_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o monstrous_a and_o so_o far_o beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n who_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n and_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o empty_a and_o perish_a vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n imply_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n when_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n that_o every_o man_n understanding_n tend_v godward_o now_o that_o man_n shall_v forsake_v this_o object_n and_o those_o way_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o shall_v turn_v aside_o and_o call_v off_o their_o m●nds_n and_o thought_n from_o such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o these_o and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_o vain_a light_a and_o empty_a this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o hold_v as_o the_o most_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n enough_o to_o cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o forget_v their_o nature_n and_o motion_n once_o more_o mat._n 16.26_o for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o every_o man_n seek_v for_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a and_o natural_a so_o to_o do_v and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v man_n fr●e_a leave_n to_o look_v after_o their_o profit_n but_o have_v impose_v it_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n upon_o they_o and_o count_v it_o their_o folly_n not_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o much_o 〈◊〉_d god_n offend_v at_o any_o way_n or_o engagement_n which_o will_v be_v for_o your_o advantage_n our_o saviour_n say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n now_o how_o can_v man_n gain_v the_o world_n but_o by_o engage_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o get_v wealth_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v some_o course_n about_o it_o our_o saviour_n will_v know_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o we_o what_o it_o will_v profit_v we_o when_o we_o have_v cast_v up_o the_o account_n and_o he_o will_v have_v you_o cast_v it_o up_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v lose_v your_o own_o soul_n as_o all_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v who_o be_v so_o intent_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n no_o understanding_n no_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o mind_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n or_o such_o as_o this_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o in_o case_n you_o have_v get_v the_o whole_a world_n it_o impli_v not_o only_o the_o invaluable_a disproportion_n between_o the_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o soul_n but_o also_o that_o man_n lay_v out_o themselves_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n be_v the_o stumble_a stone_n upon_o which_o they_o stumble_v and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n you_o have_v the_o world_n before_o you_o and_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n now_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o with_o yourselves_o there_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n do_v you_o know_v what_o this_o will_v amount_v unto_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o endeavour_v to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v expose_v you_o to_o the_o lose_n or_o at_o least_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o in_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o great_a reproach_n unto_o man_n to_o take_v off_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n from_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a import_n that_o will_v stand_v by_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n nor_o continuance_n let_v we_o now_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o motive_n last_o insist_v upon_o and_o so_o dismiss_v it_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o contrive_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o our_o time_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o must_v indeed_o be_v thorough_o engage_v about_o this_o great_a design_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o effect_v this_o design_n if_o we_o know_v i_o say_v how_o to_o dispose_v they_o otherwise_o to_o a_o better_a purpose_n to_o more_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o than_o may_v we_o more_o reasonable_o neglect_v yea_o and_o despise_v the_o exhortation_n which_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n have_v be_v urge_v upon_o we_o or_o if_o we_o know_v any_o other_o prize_n to_o run_v for_o which_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n worthy_a to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o recommend_v in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o may_v reasonable_o stick_v and_o demur_v and_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o we_o have_v best_a to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n whether_o to_o lay_v ourselves_o out_o about_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o spirit_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o account_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o but_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o lion_n be_v in_o our_o way_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o disputable_o better_a than_o nay_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o disputable_o equal_a with_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n about_o which_o we_o can_v set_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n on_o work_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o go_v forth_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n make_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o high_a that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o due_a order_n to_o a_o be_v thus_o fill_v we_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n so_o do_v when_o we_o may_v have_v bread_n for_o our_o money_n will_v we_o give_v it_o for_o stone_n or_o for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o profit_v or_o nourish_v when_o we_o may_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n and_o travel_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n invest_v ourselves_o with_o privilege_n and_o possession_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a which_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o accept_v of_o thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o value_n be_v not_o this_o for_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v man_n to_o resume_v childishness_n again_o my_o brethren_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o very_a vast_a yea_o prodigious_a concernment_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n that_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o your_o ear_n will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v now_o propound_v unto_o he_o seven_o sect._n 9_o to_o work_v your_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o the_o
our_o care_n we_o shall_v ease_v ourselves_o of_o much_o trouble_n for_o this_o be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n spoil_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o take_v up_o the_o care_n of_o many_o day_n at_o once_o man_n will_v care_v for_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o whereas_o the_o care_n of_o one_o day_n the_o evil_a and_o trouble_v that_o do_v attend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o it_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v to_o fill_v with_o trouble_n and_o fear_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o fear_n of_o which_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 28.14_o when_o he_o say_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o evil_a or_o a_o misery_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o fear_n than_o any_o matter_n of_o profit_n but_o this_o we_o say_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o rich_a anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n will_v reduce_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o frame_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impenetrable_a invulnerable_a by_o such_o arrow_n of_o care_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n and_o to_o slay_v all_o their_o comfort_n and_o peace_n as_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o oil_n or_o ointment_n as_o some_o have_v affirm_v which_o be_v so_o sovereign_a against_o the_o impression_n of_o hot_a boil_a lead_n or_o the_o like_a that_o they_o will_v secure_v man_n from_o receive_v any_o harm_n by_o they_o if_o timely_o apply_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o yet_o in_o the_o business_n before_o we_o the_o scripture_n itself_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a and_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o psal_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o psal_n 46.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o psal_n 112.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o wicked_a even_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o foe_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v psal_n 46._o god_n be_v my_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o yet_o herein_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a now_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o be_v very_o high_a expression_n of_o a_o fearless_a and_o dreadless_a spirit_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n the_o move_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o mountain_n represent_v unto_o we_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a nature_n and_o very_o astonish_v to_o the_o world_n we_o know_v the_o shake_n of_o mount_n sinai_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o fear_v exceed_o and_o so_o a_o host_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a yet_o say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v march_v against_o i_o yet_o herein_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a and_o psal_n 112.6_o 7_o 8._o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o will_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n to_o fear_v namely_o evil_a tiding_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v like_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n when_o they_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n will_v have_v no_o operation_n at_o least_o comparative_o upon_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o character_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o viz._n which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o rich_a anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v fortify_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n sect._n 2_o to_o make_v it_o inaccessible_a unto_o troublesome_a care_n and_o fear_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a intoxication_n answer_v a_o drunkenness_n with_o wine_n to_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o opposition_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n between_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n for_o as_o drunkenness_n do_v stupefy_v the_o natural_a sense_n do_v bereave_v a_o man_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o mind_v his_o own_o concernment_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v his_o state_n or_o health_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o even_o so_o or_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bereave_v a_o man_n of_o his_o carnal_a sense_n it_o do_v reduce_v a_o man_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o such_o a_o state_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o have_v little_a or_o no_o place_n in_o he_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a ecstasy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o matter_n of_o another_o nature_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a concernment_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n either_o matter_n of_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o concernment_n whatsoever_o little_o move_v or_o affect_v he_o while_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o heavenly_a ecstasy_n it_o do_v as_o i_o say_v bereave_v he_o of_o those_o sense_n principle_n and_o thought_n which_o other_o man_n abound_v withal_o who_o be_v account_v sober_a man_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a world_n if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o it_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v as_o one_o that_o be_v beside_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n do_v not_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o relate_v to_o himself_o which_o other_o man_n as_o it_o be_v make_v their_o all_o in_o all_o and_o according_a to_o the_o give_v out_o of_o which_o whether_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a they_o stand_v or_o fall_v they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o live_v if_o the_o world_n stand_v by_o they_o if_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n their_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o other_o enjoyment_n continue_v with_o they_o but_o if_o these_o fail_v they_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o nest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lot_n in_o his_o fit_a of_o drunkenness_n he_o neither_o perceive_v when_o his_o daughter_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o nor_o yet_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o from_o he_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o heavenly_a rapture_n of_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n nor_o be_v much_o affect_v when_o the_o world_n lie_v down_o by_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o company_n nor_o when_o it_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v its_o leave_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o enjoyment_n or_o other_o now_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o stupefy_v and_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o natural_a affection_n which_o occasion_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o heavenly_a security_n and_o their_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o upper_a region_n where_o there_o be_v no_o impression_n of_o any_o fiery_a meteor_n but_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a serenity_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o impression_n of_o any_o sadness_n or_o care_n or_o torment_a fear_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o usual_a habitual_a and_o stand_a frame_n and_o
it_o it_o have_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o fear_n have_v torment_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o but_o fear_n or_o nothing_o without_o fear_n all_o sickness_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o body_n if_o you_o can_v but_o divide_v fear_n from_o they_o they_o will_v not_o torment_v at_o all_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o disquiet_v nor_o trouble_v he_o now_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o it_o do_v remove_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o disquiet_v import_n unto_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o love_n will_v do_v so_o among_o man_n be_v it_o perfect_o know_v or_o understand_v if_o i_o know_v that_o this_o man_n do_v know_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v entire_o love_v he_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o that_o man_n will_v willing_o do_v i_o any_o harm_n so_o then_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o love_n to_o god_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o that_o a_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v mighty_o persuade_v concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o his_o friend_n those_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v any_o that_o do_v love_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o good_a and_o seek_v their_o peace_n and_o safety_n the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o man_n will_v gainsay_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.8_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o god_n love_n be_v such_o to_o those_o that_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o his_o providence_n shall_v be_v tributary_n to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o premise_n both_o latter_a and_o former_a that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o love_v god_n three_o and_o last_o the_o three_o thing_n mention_v sect._n 13_o which_o especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o two_o former_a must_v needs_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o his_o atonement_n with_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o man_n testify_v together_o with_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n i.e._n with_o his_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o this_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o he_o accept_v by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n express_v doctrine_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n itself_o or_o the_o spirit_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n by_o this_o emphatical_a expression_n the_o spirit_n himself_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o thing_n or_o act_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o most_o worthy_a nature_n and_o import_n of_o a_o sacred_a consequence_n and_o such_o as_o well_o become_v he_o who_o be_v the_o agent_n or_o actor_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o be_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_n to_o so_o great_a a_o agent_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o that_o our_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o it_o signify_v this_o i_o say_v and_o somewhat_o more_o well_o out_o how_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o act_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o witness_v this_o to_o and_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n of_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n plain_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o witness_v or_o witness-bearing_a which_o be_v here_o joint_o or_o in_o common_a ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o witness_n as_o that_o here_o mention_v apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o when_o this_o do_v not_o witness_v also_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o witness_v or_o joynt-witnessing_a of_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o a_o fortify_v strengthen_v raise_v and_o enrich_v of_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strength_n power_n and_o authority_n testify_v unto_o or_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o thus_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v himself_o persuade_v and_o possess_v upon_o these_o high_a term_n with_o such_o a_o apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o vigour_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o a_o river_n be_v double_v and_o treble_a in_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o when_o the_o rain-water_n or_o the_o water_n of_o a_o land-floud_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o motion_n with_o it_o make_v together_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stream_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apprehension_n or_o persuasion_n in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n magnify_v itself_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n in_o every_o kind_n it_o argue_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o over_o bear_v and_o overrule_a in_o this_o persuasion_n be_v appropriate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o apostle_n immediate_o precede_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o or_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n we_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n cry_v aloud_o or_o with_o all_o our_o might_n as_o we_o late_o note_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o cry_v aloud_o abba_n father_n signify_v the_o inner_a man_n call_v of_o god_n father_n or_o a_o man_n address_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o father_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n or_o princelike_a confidence_n a_o man_n own_o spirit_n i_o mean_v with_o such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o weak_a christian_n have_v may_v whisper_v or_o secret_o mutter_v abba_n father_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v first_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 14_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o any_o measure_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n hereby_o to_o cry_v much_o less_o actual_o do_v cry_v aloud_o abba_n father_n upon_o the_o term_n late_o express_v but_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v entertain_v and_o entreat_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o that_o they_o may_v become_v enlarge_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n thing_n use_v to_o be_v describe_v and_o especial_o commend_v by_o the_o best_a and_o rich_a of_o their_o fruit_n and_o by_o what_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o perfection_n and_o not_o by_o their_o mean_a or_o less_o considerable_a fruit_n and_o service_n as_o the_o apostle_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n or_o christian_a charity_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 7._o among_o other_o thing_n charity_n do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a and_o again_o charity_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n in_o these_o description_n and_o commendation_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o charity_n in_o any_o degree_n qualify_v man_n for_o
these_o high_a and_o excellent_a deportment_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o person_n in_o any_o degree_n charitable_a do_v perform_v all_o these_o worthy_a thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n be_v such_o and_o that_o the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o advance_v this_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v raise_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o to_o such_o a_o perfection_n or_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v all_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n former_o mention_v so_o when_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v this_o spirit_n in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n do_v actual_o thus_o cry_v or_o be_v in_o a_o present_a and_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v once_o receive_v may_v be_v so_o comport_v with_o and_o entreat_v by_o man_n as_o that_o he_o will_v advance_v his_o presence_n to_o such_o a_o fullness_n or_o degree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o mean_n of_o that_o strong_a testimony_n to_o cry_v alba_n father_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o way_n a_o second_o thing_n sect._n 15_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i.e._n as_o we_o expound_v mighty_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v that_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o raise_v in_o this_o persuasion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o themselves_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o this_o testimony_n or_o persuasion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o very_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o far_o from_o it_o may_v be_v very_o strong_o and_o confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o this_o relation_n unto_o god_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o this_o in_o such_o person_n come_v not_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o never_o join_v in_o any_o testimony_n whereby_o a_o untruth_n be_v confirm_v there_o may_v be_v another_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o stand_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o at_o such_o a_o turn_n as_o this_o and_o it_o be_v like_o will_v make_v their_o persuasion_n great_a within_o they_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o that_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o most_o horrid_a act_n of_o impiety_n which_o can_v light_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v as_o high_a and_o as_o confident_a as_o confidence_n itself_o can_v make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o first-born_a child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o this_o generation_n now_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o confidence_n in_o such_o person_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n supernatural_a too_o for_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a person_n do_v suggest_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o find_v but_o the_o least_o muttering_n or_o whisper_n this_o way_n in_o such_o person_n who_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o know_v much_o better_a than_o themselves_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o might_n and_o main_a according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o operation_n to_o help_v to_o raise_v and_o fortify_v this_o persuasion_n in_o they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o of_o this_o wine_n to_o drink_v until_o their_o sense_n be_v bewitch_v and_o besot_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o high_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v and_o not_o believe_v the_o confident_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n which_o some_o will_v pretend_v unto_o of_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n who_o as_o i_o say_v do_v but_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whisper_v who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a proud_a formal_a and_o hypocritical_a person_n and_o then_o he_o will_v fall_v in_o amain_o with_o he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o confidence_n haply_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o with_o he_o that_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o several_a circumstance_n that_o do_v attend_v this_o false_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.18_o of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v with_o grace_n but_o with_o meat_n meaning_n that_o these_o carnal_a observation_n have_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o swell_a thought_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v that_o the_o person_n with_o who_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v in_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v only_o such_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o i.e._n who_o approve_v themselves_o for_o such_o by_o a_o innocent_a blameless_a and_o fruitful_a conversation_n and_o particular_o who_o reverence_n the_o counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o attend_v hereupon_o from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o may_v give_v this_o item_n unto_o you_o sect._n 16_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o contrary_a apprehension_n and_o the_o like_a this_o spirit_n i_o say_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 3.2_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o this_o spirit_n come_v down_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v and_o accompany_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o that_o work_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o bondage_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o go_v forth_o or_o issue_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o give_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v meaning_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o namely_o in_o their_o fore_n father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n but_o now_o say_v he_o you_o have_v receive_v namely_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o you_o cry_v alba_n father_n now_o then_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o this_o spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o they_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o false_a gospel_n or_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o another_o jesus_n and_o not_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n
this_o while_n here_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o person_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o from_o lesser_a light_n to_o great_a it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o person_n who_o make_v much_o of_o his_o motion_n they_o that_o will_v but_o mind_v his_o beginning_n and_o his_o first_o breathe_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v present_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o will_v still_o carry_v they_o forward_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o know_v thing_n more_o considerable_a now_o then_o put_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v attain_v unto_o any_o such_o spirit_n to_o be_v above_o fear_n and_o dread_a this_o may_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v object_v sect._n 10_o but_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v indeed_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n rom._n 1.21_o &_o 2.14.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o now_o look_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o do_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o case_n they_o have_v have_v the_o write_a law_n to_o that_o degree_n they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o conscience_n either_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v they_o according_o now_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o body_n or_o people_n in_o the_o general_n which_o can_v belong_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o individual_a or_o particular_a person_n as_o when_o christ_n crucify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o every_o particular_a but_o only_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o concern_v person_n whether_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o no_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o debauch_a principle_n and_o practice_n by_o follow_v lust_n and_o pleasure_n unsatiable_o seem_v to_o have_v contract_v or_o gain_v a_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o torment_a care_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o inheritor_n or_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o such_o freedom_n it_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o countenance_n under_o this_o kind_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o lie_v gnaw_v they_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o do_v sting_n and_o bite_v they_o even_o in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o their_o jollity_n they_o be_v often_o sting_v the_o wiseman_n say_v prov._n 14.13_o that_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n the_o end_n of_o foolish_a and_o vain_a jollity_n be_v heaviness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o break_v out_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o fearlesness_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o way_n and_o course_n of_o pleasure_n bring_v but_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o joy_n for_o their_o disease_n all_o this_o while_n lie_v hide_v within_o they_o fester_v and_o so_o man_n may_v cause_v these_o kind_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v allay_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n as_o man_n may_v lay_v mud_n upon_o a_o fountain_n but_o after_o a_o while_n the_o spring_n will_v make_v its_o way_n so_o will_v the_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n the_o conscience_n will_v work_v through_o and_o through_o though_o they_o shall_v lay_v on_o one_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n after_o another_o yea_o though_o they_o shall_v lay_v on_o never_o so_o much_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n that_o these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o be_v fearless_a and_o dreadless_a so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o that_o fearlesness_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v argue_v for_o be_v a_o appropriate_a effect_n of_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o person_n who_o be_v not_o full_a of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o take_v the_o privilege_n as_o we_o describe_v it_o take_v it_o in_o the_o richness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o take_v it_o as_o be_v raise_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o baffle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o signal_n righteousness_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o some_o other_o answerable_a effect_n of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o this_o privilege_n sect._n 11_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n namely_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v invest_v himself_o in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o that_o course_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o joy_n and_o peace_n a_o settle_a peace_n a_o excellent_a strain_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n and_o product_v of_o a_o excellent_a course_n and_o strain_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o raise_v it_o in_o themselves_o in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v disappoint_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n grow_v from_o no_o other_o tree_n whatsoever_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o creature_n towards_o his_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o many_o man_n and_o which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o some_o be_v term_v joy_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o degenerate_a joy_n there_o may_v be_v joy_n so_o call_v but_o that_o which_o be_v joy_n indeed_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a say_v that_o true_a joy_n be_v a_o severe_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o it_o require_v much_o watchfulness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o they_o must_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o now_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v light_a and_o loose_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n carried_z away_o by_o that_o contentment_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o reality_n in_o their_o joy_n you_o may_v find_v out_o some_o other_o name_n for_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v call_v it_o joy_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o it_o which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o so_o concern_v that_o other_o particular_a a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o can_v arise_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fill_v man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o impart_v and_o communicate_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n according_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v they_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v they_o without_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o they_o by_o he_o as_o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o like_a manner_n neither_o be_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n further_a than_o himself_o do_v manifest_v
both_o kind_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v recompense_v respective_o with_o blessedness_n and_o with_o torment_n proportionable_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o the_o one_o have_v be_v good_a and_o the_o other_o have_v be_v evil_a this_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o from_o the_o reason_n itself_o sect._n 13_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o be_v that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o to_o restrain_v this_o to_o a_o reap_v i._n e._n to_o what_o a_o man_n be_v like_a to_o receive_v or_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v contrary_a to_o several_a other_o scripture_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v that_o they_o who_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o must_v be_v expound_v of_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o in_o rev._n 14.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n their_o work_n follow_v they_o which_o show_v that_o their_o work_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v by_o they_o or_o abide_v with_o they_o here_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n then_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o press_v to_o good_a work_n that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o proportion_n let_v a_o man_n do_v but_o little_a and_o he_o shall_v receive_v but_o little_a but_o let_v he_o rise_v as_o high_a as_o he_o will_v and_o be_v as_o fruitful_a as_o fruitfulness_n itself_o can_v render_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a work_n and_o every_o particular_a service_n in_o proportion_n of_o reward_n know_v my_o brethren_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o this_o precious_a seed_n of_o glory_n and_o future_a blessedness_n lose_v there_o be_v not_o one_o corn_n or_o grain_n of_o this_o that_o shall_v rot_v under_o the_o clod_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o fruitfull_a soil_n that_o can_v be_v sow_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o you_o sow_v be_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o you_o can_v sow_v too_o thick_a of_o this_o seed_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v other_o manner_n of_o field_n than_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v sow_v too_o thick_a with_o seed_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o fructification_n thereof_o but_o you_o can_v sow_v the_o field_n of_o heaven_n so_o thick_a but_o that_o your_o harvest_n will_v be_v answerable_a mat._n 25.34_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v entreat_v those_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o member_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o very_a reason_n and_o account_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v admit_v into_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o i._n e._n for_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o do_v act_n in_o the_o world_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n because_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n namely_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothe_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v a_o little_a light_n unto_o that_o question_n sect._n 14_o whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v or_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n viz._n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n whensoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o treat_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n which_o be_v that_o they_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o rigid_a account_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v unrighteousness_n in_o god_n not_o to_o justify_v they_o upon_o such_o term_n now_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v justification_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o put_n of_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o final_a judgement_n or_o award_n which_o god_n will_v pronounce_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o great_a day_n now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a this_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n nor_o upon_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o then_o the_o bare_a or_o mere_a performance_n of_o such_o work_n will_v justify_v man_n now_o the_o justification_n which_o paul_n have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o justification_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o rom._n 4.7_o 8._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.22_o therefore_o justification_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v procure_v by_o it_o and_o derive_v unto_o the_o creature_n which_o do_v believe_v and_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o a_o saviour_n but_o if_o you_o take_v justification_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n either_o for_o god_n approbation_n of_o man_n or_o for_o his_o final_a award_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o man_n this_o justification_n do_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o matter_n upon_o man_n work_n and_o upon_o their_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o justification_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v award_v unto_o man_n not_o according_a as_o they_o have_v believe_v but_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o so_o work_n be_v necessary_a when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a that_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 17.15_o now_o to_o justify_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n signify_v to_o approve_v or_o discharge_v from_o punishment_n so_o that_o for_o man_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o discharge_v they_o from_o such_o punishment_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v god_n reward_v man_n good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o any_o thing_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o if_o what_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n promise_v unto_o worthy_a and_o well-doing_n or_o unto_o man_n righteous_a and_o holy_a be_v confine_v to_o what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o service_n that_o any_o man_n righteousness_n or_o fruitfulness_n in_o well_o do_v will_v do_v he_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o exempt_n of_o he_o from_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a according_a to_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n late_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n sect._n 15_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o be_v not_o limit_v unto_o this_o present_a life_n beside_o the_o scripture_n already_o mention_v there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o which_o speak_v direct_o as_o to_o this_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o reward_n dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shin_n as_o ●h_a brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o so_o mat._n 10_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n which_o clear_o
hire_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v late_a and_o then_o with_o the_o last_o that_o come_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n when_o the_o first_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o have_v labour_v but_o one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n this_o cause_v they_o to_o break_v out_o against_o the_o housholder_n that_o have_v hire_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v unequal_a unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a in_o give_v more_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v labour_v less_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o and_o less_o to_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v more_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o labour_n consider_v now_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o that_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v just_o and_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n though_o he_o will_v not_o account_v with_o such_o murmurer_n and_o quarreller_n about_o his_o term_n yet_o that_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v what_o law_n or_o term_n he_o please_v for_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n according_o that_o this_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o so_o do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n question_n sect._n 20_o but_o how_o can_v any_o such_o term_n or_o rule_n be_v equal_a for_o god_n to_o proceed_v by_o to_o make_v these_o equal_a in_o reward_n who_o labour_v but_o one_o hour_n with_o those_o that_o labour_v many_o and_o as_o themselves_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o bare_o estimate_v the_o external_a action_n and_o service_n of_o man_n but_o do_v lay_v together_o and_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o judge_v of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o every_o secret_a thing_n to_o judgement_n that_o which_o will_v bear_v special_a weight_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n full_o and_o thorough_o to_o express_v in_o their_o outward_a deportment_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n than_o he_o will_v estimate_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o accurate_a term_n of_o reason_n but_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n set_v forth_o the_o high_a presume_a nature_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o despise_v and_o who_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v call_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o there_o set_v forth_o their_o genius_n and_o disposition_n who_o because_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o and_o have_v be_v so_o laborious_a above_o other_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o observation_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v double_a and_o treble_a and_o a_o thousand-fold_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v in_o so_o late_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n parabolical_o that_o he_o know_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o they_o be_v much_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o reward_n from_o he_o for_o what_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o themselves_o but_o intimate_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o they_o come_v in_o to_o serve_v he_o free_o without_o indent_v or_o any_o particular_a contract_n with_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n do_v upon_o this_o account_n he_o make_v equal_a the_o performance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n the_o gentile_n have_v not_o be_v so_o long_o in_o his_o vineyard_n as_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o the_o gentile_n serve_v he_o with_o a_o better_a heart_n and_o more_o ingenious_a mind_n and_o affection_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o legal_a observation_n as_o to_o contend_v with_o god_n for_o a_o reward_n in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n that_o by_o the_o penny_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v eternal_a life_n chrysostome_n of_o old_a and_o sundry_a late_a interpreter_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o they_o who_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o murmurer_n and_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a that_o envy_v at_o the_o bounty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentile_n that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n understand_v by_o the_o penny_n here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o salvation_n itself_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o all_o these_o workman_n have_v all_o the_o same_o part_n and_o the_o same_o portion_n there_o or_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o glory_n because_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o equal_a in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o shine_v with_o the_o same_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o shine_a so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o those_o person_n even_o they_o that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n at_o they_o who_o they_o think_v be_v inferior_a unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o those_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o penny_n if_o we_o understand_v salvation_n by_o it_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o believer_n that_o have_v the_o least_o faith_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v but_o it_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n follow_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o shall_v receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v each_o one_o receive_v no_o great_a proportion_n than_o the_o other_o i_o say_v it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n and_o great_a proportion_n and_o share_n in_o this_o salvation_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o some_o above_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o confer_v upon_o other_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o this_o parable_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o obscure_a and_o according_o have_v try_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o divide_v they_o to_o purpose_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v reasonable_o be_v bring_v from_o it_o which_o have_v any_o clear_a or_o pregnant_a argument_n against_o that_o inequality_n of_o reward_n which_o we_o have_v be_v argue_v until_o now_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n or_o basis_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v crown_n some_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a than_o other_o now_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v add_v in_o the_o close_a that_o the_o crown_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o near_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n they_o that_o shall_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o that_o will_v make_v the_o great_a disposure_n of_o themselves_o that_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o